[a / b / c / d / e / f / g / gif / h / hr / k / m / o / p / r / s / t / u / v / vg / w / wg] [i / ic] [r9k] [cm / hm / y] [3 / adv / an / cgl / ck / co / diy / fa / fit / hc / int / jp / lit / mlp / mu / n / po / pol / sci / soc / sp / tg / toy / trv / tv / vp / x] [rs] [status / ? / @] [Settings] [Home]
Board:  
Settings   Home
4chan
/qst/ - Quests


Your name is Shu, and within the belly of a labyrinthine complex carved into a mountain of bone and crystalline humors, you’ve found yourself stalking towards the heart of a conflict that threatens to bring an artistic empire to its knees.

In the t-shaped junction of yawning tunnels in which you stand, you’re caught between the speakers of a debate, your arrival having stopped them from coming to blows...for now, at least. In the stark azure light that shines from the lines of bioluminescent filigree that lines the art-deco walls, the girl to your left is rendered as an impatient wraith, arms folded as she awaits an answer to the question that’s hung in the air for what feels like an eternity. The girl known as Rainier - or ‘Rain’ - is short, somewhere between Rath and Gina in height you realize, as she anxiously shifts from one foot to the other. Her eyeless sockets stare past you even as the swarm of stingray-like creatures orbit their master, the cobalt blue eyes embedded in their backs glancing nervously between you, the encroaching darkness at one end of the distant hall...and the girls to your right.

The trio of identical Daughters stand stock-still in rigid perfection, their sapphire eyes piercing into yours as they hold themselves with a poise and grace that would seem almost insincere if not for their wide, earnest expressions. Each one stands over six feet tall, nigh-sheer lace dresses hanging off of skeletally thin bodies, their porcelain skin so thin you can see their pulsing veins just beneath the paper-like surface.

Beauty, stretched dangerously taught.

Silence reigns, punctuated by the grinding of your abdominal teeth against one another in time with the gears of your whirring mind. To you left, to your right...they’re awaiting an answer, a decision that will inevitably put you on one side or the other of the conflict that threatens to boil over into all-out war.

But that’s not a game that you’re willing to play.

"If your leaders want to talk, I'd like to listen.” You begin carefully, your tone as even and peaceful as you can manage despite your overwrought nerves. “That goes for both sides, though, I'm not going to commit to only hearing one perspective. If they're not okay with that, then I don't see what I can do here."

~~~

Previous Vein: http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/4287846/

Archive: http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Body%20Horror%20Quest

Character Abilities, Ver 4: https://docs.google.com/spreadsheets/d/1IGq15jshM2iDN8J2yvYF6fdP9yu9JSPDs2FCEYAJ6As/edit?usp=sharing

Trypophilic Hive, Ver. 3: https://pastebin.com/bUWG6TNF

Relics, Ver. 7: https://pastebin.com/kHzW2hbd

Dual Techs: https://pastebin.com/2jZ5Zhyx

Twitter: https://twitter.com/bodyhorrorquest?lang=en

Quest Fan Works: https://docs.google.com/document/u/0/d/1comL20X2jUrPO0p7QMdFinwAwdXHre2F9A5bdXif7_k/mobilebasic
>>
"From the looks of things, we don’t have time to stand around and debate this, so take these.” You declare, a pair of short, squat swarmlings squirming from out of the holes that line your spine, careful not to shift the way your backless dress has settled on your frame. "Here, you can contact me through these. We can talk later, arrange a meet-up. Right now, though, I think we need to move. I'd come with you girls, but I've got to get the rest of my party and make sure they're alright."

You get the sense that the triplets are about to voice some sort of protest, but whatever they were about to say dies out at the same time as a filigree of light along the wall behind them, the source devoured by the encroaching dark of Nero, one of the four corners of the impending conflict. The trio bows as one, skirting past you as they make their simultaneous escape and you turn to Rain, who arches one eyebrow.


“Also, I ran into your friend Mary - She said she hasn't seen you in a while and she's worried.” You inform her, prompting the other eyebrow to follow suit as her expression shifts from one of suspicion to surprise. “I'll try to get you in contact with her, so stick near that phone."

“I...okay.” She relents, darting off into the corridors behind her as you, too, leave the creeping shadows far behind. Returning to Mary and B’ni’s side a little further ahead, you quickly fill them in as to what’s transpired, with Mary becoming visibly startled when you mention your relative proximity to Nero.

“W-we need to keep moving.” She stammers, glancing around nervously. “Nero won’t take kindly to the fact that we’re so close to her turf.”

She and B’ni look to you, the latter’s emerald eyes shining in the eerie light as you ponder how best to proceed. It’s strange, though - there’s something that’s unsettled you about this place, from the meandering filigree to the softly thrumming pipes that line the walls and ceiling. A sort of constriction, an insistently throbbing pulse that echoes through this living, growing space. An organism, playing at being a place of welcome and inspiration when it’s a choking, suffocating thing.

It almost feels like it’s all closing in on you.

>>Have Mary take the lead, and make haste to the Daughter that can explain just what the hell’s going on.

>>Speak with one of your traveling companions as you track down Mary's contact - you have a few things you’d like to ask, to say nothing of your desire to break up this unnerving experience.

>>Send a few swarmlings to follow the girls you’ve just scattered - some scouting could pay dividends.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open until 3:00PM, Eastern time...and I cannot overstate how good it is to be back.)

(I want to thank you all - not just for your patience, but also for the well-wishes for me and my mother, both. She’s doing a bit better, and I’d expect nothing less from the woman that’s inspired a few of the powerful characters of this very story. She’s the epitome of the ‘I lived, bitch’ meme, having beaten cancer on top of a number of other ailments in her vibrant life, so I think she’ll be just fine.)

(Aside from all that, my birthday fell somewhere in the chaos, so my wonderful wife saw fit to surprise me with the first new computer I’ve ever had, which I’m typing on as these words spring to existence. No more losing updates to the ether now that Google Docs and the like are fair game, now.)

(Now, onto some long-overdue reviews.)

(Snowbirds Thoughts - Kei’s a goddamn transformer. This is perhaps one of the coolest things I’ve ever read. Her interactions with West Alpha were superb, with the burgeoning sense of camaraderie that you built being an utter delight to read. I appreciate the embedded music links, as well as the links to the Macross mechs for help visualizing their forms. All in all, the entire thing was a true treat, and I can’t thank you enough for sharing it. Thank you so much!)

(Chapter 11: Dover - The sheer sense of *place* that Dover holds is a testament to your descriptive skill, with your words forming a perfectly clear picture of the city’s scale and feel. That boss fight against the Skintalker Amalgam was just...there’s no way for me to make a chef’s kiss on here, but rest assured I did one after that and the Leech Queen’s battle. Nicely done, from the fights to the cool-down conversations. If you have any specific questions, just let me know!)

(Finally, the longer voting time is to ease myself back into the regular schedule and deal with an inevitable Monday, but rest assured that I'll be trimming that down as we go along. I hope you are faring well, and I look forward to hearing how you have been doing.)
>>
>>4342088
>Send a few swarmlings to do some scouting.
>Speak with your companions as you track down Marys contact.
>"so Mary, anything i should know about those girls i just met?"
>"And can you tell me any more about the settlement itself? im getting some... odd feelings from it, and im curious if my nerves are getting to me, or my instincts are picking something up about this place."
>>
>>4342094
well, good to be back aswell BHOP, and glad to see you back. I'll admit, the lack of you giving us a good time to be watching for this combined with your Twitter silence was making me apprehensive on catching this. not gonna lie, if you had been only a bit off on your timing here, probably would've had to assume the typical Monday curse and wouldn't be here til tomorrow myself. But glad i did catch it, obviously.

More than ecstatic to hear your mother is recovering even if slowly, and the
>‘I lived, bitch’
line got a hearty chuckle out of me. Sorry we missed your birthday, but well late wishes from me BHOP, and THANK THE FLESHSCAPE you finally got a new computer. You needed it, badly.

Good call on the Monday voting time, and im doing... well, all things considered. the 4th went well(to which i hope you all had a splendid one aswell, and happy late Independence day too.), and im excited about trying my hand at hatching some more chickens, but the eggs wont be here til next week, but considering everything going on with the world and ive been through... its nice to be looking forward to something like that again, and i think having a project like that will do me some good.

also, im horribly backed up on pictures to post now haha. that wonderful artist making those portraits has nearly a dozen new ones now. pic very related.
>>
>>4342094
Hey, Big BHOPper. Glad to hear that your mom is doing alright. Sounds like she's a pretty badass lady. So it was a medicine interaction that was causing problems, I think you said? Good thing they caught it.

Also, happy birthday! Sorry we missed it. But a new computer that won't crash on you so often and can use cloud storage? Wow.

Anyways, I'll have a vote coming for you in a moment, have to actually read the update. Here's hoping your Monday isn't a typical one and you don't get caught up in the hecticness that means you'll need that long voting period.
>>
>>4342094

>Feedback on Snowbirds
You have no idea the giddiness I am feel. For an author to see their intended audience confess that they've read their work cover to cover and enjoyed all of it is fulfilling.

>Bhop got a new computer
REJOICE.

>Bhop's mother lives yet again
Is she a Vitruvian?

I've got something for you to watch. A simple question and an experiment evokes some very scary cosmic horror in the world of madness combat.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wuFrq5e5WMU

>To the anon that made Carter:
Still waiting on feedback for chapter 7 latest draft. Chapter 8 has gone through very heavy revisions. I also have a few questions that I've been meaning to ask:
How does Carter behave when he’s backed into a corner and has no choice but to fight his way out?
When given a choice to pick, which would Carter prefer to wield? A Sword or a Shield?
Is there a corruption totem theme you have in mind for Carter?
>>
>>4342088
>>Have Mary take the lead, and make haste to the Daughter that can explain just what the hell’s going on.
>>Write-In
>Activate Psychica Spiralis, give a little bit of security against sudden terrain shaping attack.

I also suspect that twisting the local biomass into a new shape might make Shu feel safer. Nero apparently works with acoustic sculpture, I wouldn't be surprised if the entire facility is producing an infrasound pattern that's causing unease. Alter the geometry of the tunnels, reduce the effect of the sound wave.
>>
>>4342183
yeah sorry about still not having finished that chapter. no good excuse honestly, just things getting in the way and such.

but i can answer those questions regardless;
>How does Carter behave when he’s backed into a corner and has no choice but to fight his way out?
I mean, he would fight, but im sure you mean attitude. Probably hyper concentrated and possibly disturbingly 'into it', not like, he likes it, but more like he may be so into the 'logical' side of fighting he wouldn't even register he is going 'too far' and not noticing an enemy trying to surrender or similar things. But that would matter more for the 'backed into a corner' scenario, over how he fights in general.


>When given a choice to pick, which would Carter prefer to wield? A Sword or a Shield?
Probably a Shield, as i feel like he does and would have more offensive abilities under his belt overall, and due to his overall 'playstyle' would probably lean towards wanting a defense of himself for his Spiders and other abilities to be given the room they need to work.


>Is there a corruption totem theme you have in mind for Carter?
no not really. Would be open to your suggestions. only thing i can think of off the top of my head is actually not going too heavily into the 'spider person' theme, though i mean more in the 'monstergirl' or 'Unnatural Predator' sense. for one, obviously, that would fit a spider UP more to gain that, and secondly, just feels like it would be too common and uninteresting. hrm... i could see him being MADE out of normal sized jumping spiders though, or something, though less of his constructs and more of those being literally 'him' in a hive mind sense. but like i said, nothing actually planned, that is just me spitballing now that you have me thinking about it, and is not me saying that is what i would like, as im not actually sure if i would, just an idea that does come to mind im at least not against at the moment.


>>4342185
Hopefully terraforming the terrain around us doesn't make it lash out at us, considering Shu said it felt like it was alive. we only have short range, but it all being connected means plenty from outside our rage could still try and fight back. it also might make some folks rush for us if they think we're a threat to the settlement or their control over it.
>>
>>4342221
That...raises more questions I'm afraid.

Just how emotionally sensitive/charged/heated can Carter get when in combat (getting emotionally tilted from fear, terror, anger, hot button issues.)? Sure, him ignoring/pushing past his emotions and settling into a mindset of "That bitch must die asap" works when backed into a corner, but only up to a certain limit as he's no West Alpha, and accidental presses of hot button issues can set him off in a rage like how Fuji did from innocently asking about his sexual orientation.
>>
>>4342279
>>4342221
Actually. Nevermind. I think I have an idea how to work with the answer you provided.
>>
>>4342279
well i supposed i actually imaged his laser focus coming from a place of rage/fear, one or the other(or both possibly) kinda overloading him into such a strong 'fight over flight' mindset as it was, hence him not being able to pull his punches or stop himself, whereas someone like West Alpha probably could. its just hes a naturally tactical person so i imagined it more of a 'calculating rage/fear' over a 'blind' one.

so, i suppose decently heated, albeit i suppose who wouldn't be in a 'backed into a corner' situation, no matter how experiences or in control they still are.

but if you're asking about in a more standard situation, it would really depend on deeper context. i cant see him really getting heated in a random amalgam fight or ambush really, but i will admit much of that could be more due to such things just being wholly expected in the fleshscape to anyone who has survived more than a day. I could see things that hit a nerve getting to him sure, but without knowing the full context its simply hard to say how much he would react to a situation.

still, hope this helps at least a bit.
>>
>>4342289
No worries, this actually helps me a good deal when it comes to checking for character consistency for Carter's behavior with what I've got planned. And so far, what you've said has lined up quite nicely with what I've written so far.
>>
>>4342094
Congratulations on your Birthday OP(even if they are late) I hope it was nice..... AND YES NEW COMPUTER I AM SO HYPED FOR YOU

I am glad to hear your mother is doing better again... Cancer is a complete and utter bitch.........

And not a question for the story specifically but more for an ability set for the lovely Humoral Paladin Selene: https://drive.google.com/file/d/1845QxC8Vm1zKfto7E2cVOjQjgLkcDohN/view?usp=sharing

I would appreciate Feedback on that not just from you but from anyone.

As for specific questions.....

Does Mina feel consistent? Like does her character feel like it matches with the earlier chapters.... I have a feeling that i am slowly losing grasp on her Character.......

Did the fight against the leech queen feel...... sticky i want to say?While writing it i had to take several showers just because of how sticky it made me feel what with her mucus being everywhere in that cave.

Did it come across that they were in England? I tried tossing in English slang terms.

What did you think of the STOUT VOICE ability trading possible duration of the spell for power and being unable to use any other concentration powers?

And what of the RAGE OF THE UNCAGED power that Selene Hybridised?

Lastly. What did you think of the forge process used by Yasude?

If it isnt too much to asks which character is your favorite at the moment?

I also noticed why the paintings weren't as good as i hoped they could have been...... i panted them at a resolution usually meant for text........ So yeah that was a fucking embarrassment......

>>4342088
Supporting>>4342102
>>
>>4342094
I hope you monday goes as well as mine did.

I had a god time myself.....

Next time my players are gonna enter a palace of a truly ancient fire elemental........ They are gonna need that legendary shield they have with them to make sure they survive the fury of a fire raging for over 20 Billion Years.....

And one of my players.... the cleric..... actually seduced the personal(LVL 20 with a few pretty insane magical buffs as well as regeneration) assassin of the BBEG and convinced her to join them.... with the agreement of the BBEG.... who also gave her a "small" stipend of what amounts to roughly 10 billion dollars....... and financed her expedition that they are currently on......

After that Cleric founded a new church and made a new credo for her faith..... Involving voluntary human sacrifice to turn them into deathknights.
Blood Sacrifice and the chance to safe yourself form punishment in the afterlife by being a super nice person..........
And she summoned an Aspect of her god to hallow the grounds of ehr church that were build using the bones of the most powerful Draco Lich in the entire world...... No devil and no demon is gonna survive even coming near that thing...... they will probably die before the battalion of Deathknights gets to them.....

The Cleric is also writing a book about Sex with Elfs and Half Elf Breeds for maximum satisfaction focusing on the ears....
>>
>>4342387
>The cleric becoming a degenerate of all character classes.
what a twist.
>>
>>4342408
yes... the players characters have a history of not being able to keep their hands to themselves.....

The previous character was a thief.... in another game the character touched demon blood. IN another game they played a droid and went for the automatic update package nearly killing themselves.....

And another charcter made a pact with an ancient Sith Spirit.... which we annihilated when he possessed the Character after its death...
>>
(Coming as no surprise to anyone, today's a beast. I'll be updating when I can, as well as replying to everyone when I get settled at home.)
>>
(Back home and settled after a particularly troublesome day. I hope you all are doing well, and I'll be uodating as soon as possible. Thank you for your patience, truly.)
>>
>>4342763
Oh yeah and one more question.... What do you think of Avenger and what happened between it and Mina?
>>
Oh hey I managed to make it to one of these after bingeing the past ones.

Swarmlings are the best things to me...

Looking forward to the weirdness BHOP!
>>
(Glad you could make it, and I hope you enjoy!)
>>
>>4342927
well, glad the near month long pause or so at least allowed some folks to catch up on this. cheers to catching up and hope you continue to enjoy it.

>>4342459
>>4342763
well, sorry your monday was a monday, but at this point like you said, im about as surprised as a sloth is fast.
>>
File: Mary.jpg (230 KB, 900x1071)
230 KB
230 KB JPG
>>4342088

As you begin to creep along the endless corridors with your fellows, a handful of cloaked constructs take flight from your spine, darting after the girls you’ve left behind. Discretion may be the better part of valor, but you’re of the opinion that it’s an even better part of cold, hard tactics.

"So, Mary - anything I should know about those girls I just met?" You ask, your query posed as much to allay your own unsettled nerves as to answer the question you’ve voiced.

“Well Rain’s…Rain.” Mary replies with a sigh, and your eyes narrow at the sheer unhelpfulness of what she’s just uttered. “She’s a piece of work, so I’m glad she didn’t put up too much of a fight. As for those other three, they’re Levia’s girls - sticking up for Nero by the looks of it, but they’re definitely Lev’s handiwork.”

“They were...thin, to put it politely. Did they ask for that to be done to them?” You forward, shuddering when Mary gives you a sharp nod just as the three of you round a hairpin turn to yet another obtusely-angled hall.

“Levia adheres to kinda extreme standards of femininity. Always has, as long as anyone’s known her. Pretty reclusive and only really talked to the other three council members, but yeah...those three girls probably got exactly what they wanted.”

"And can you tell me any more about the settlement itself? I’m getting some...let’s say ‘odd’ feelings from it, and I'm curious if my nerves are getting to me or my instincts are picking something up about this place."

“No, that’s on-brand for newcomers here.” Mary says with a dark chuckle. “The walls are Magnus’ doing, while the lights are Nero’s, funnily enough. Those pipes? They’re Levia’s filtration system, and she lets anyone nearby take a quick sippy to stave off Hunger and patch themselves up right quick. See, high-tier Flesh Artisans’ influence doesn’t stop once they’ve transformed a place or thing. Their intentions, their drives? They’re still changing things around here, even as we speak.”

Your guide gestures around the cramped hall and dizzying filigree that winds its way beneath the softly humming pipes.

“This place used to be beautiful, y’know. The walls, they were all unique. All woven together with Nero’s designs, while Levia’s systems worked behind the scenes to nurture new, procedurally generated growth, with these big sky-lights planned to let in honest-to-god atmosphere. The four styles lived in harmony, until-”

“The Fire Nation atta-...oh. S-sorry.” B’ni chimes in before bashfully lowering her eyes to the floor, suddenly and keenly aware of her rather poor timing.

“...Until the fighting started.” Mary supplies ruefully, her purposeful stride coming to a stop before an innocuous-looking wall, no different than the randomly winding halls that surround it. “But Granny Van can tell you more about that.”

(Continued)
>>
>>4342949

The wall before you yields at the slightest touch of Mary’s fingertips, falling away silently to reveal a tight, cramped space just beyond. Ducking low, the three of you find yourselves in a small, yet cozy living room, the scent of lavender and cardamom wafting from deeper within the humble hideaway. It’s an area completely at odds with the rest of the complex as you’ve seen it, ripped straight from the pages of a Norman Rockwell calendar.

“Stay here, alright? I’ll go get Granny, but she’s kinda got a weird way of looking at things, so whatever mood she’s in, it’s best just to go along with it.” Mary explains with an apologetic look in her eye. With that, Mary shifts aside a curtain of beads that dangle over the far entryway, leaving you and B’ni standing between a pair of couches, lower to the ground than anything like it that’s been made in the last fifty years. Your companion’s in the middle of taking a tentative seat when the sound of the curtain shifting aside tears your focus away from the hideous wallpaper. Mary’s returned, with some...thing...at her side.

You blink at the ill-defined form, the border between it and its surroundings an undulating haze that defies easy comprehension. Even a quick quint does little to cohere the shifting mass into something recognizable as human as it and Mary make their way over to a couch, sitting down with care before Mary gestures for you and B’ni to take the couch opposite them. The surprisingly comfortable seat has settled inwards either by age or design, leaving the two of you awkwardly shoulder-to-shoulder as you wait for the being to speak.

“The Defiant, hm? Old Shu, herself?”

The voice that issues from within the hazy form suddenly brings it, somehow, into focus. With every syllable, Granny Van’s body gains greater definition, though her aged, stooped frame still retains a sort of grainy frame around her silhouette that refuses to dissipate, no matter how you turn your head or strain your eyes.

“Neuromancy. Flesh Artistry. Made as one.” Granny Van replies with an audible grin, interlacing her abstract fingers together in her lap. “Mary brought you to me. For me to explain. For you to fix what has been broken. Yes?”

“Yes.” You reply, prompting a chuckle from the old woman.

“Cassandra said you would have titles, but the one to be earned here is one that may not be worth its weight in the blood spilled to achieve it...so if you seek advice, then mine is this; leave, Defiant.” She continues, your eyes widening at the mention of a name you didn’t think you’d hear again. “Fight the good fight. Everyone’s fight. *Your* fight. That victory will award so many others, but it can’t be won if you grind yourself to dust before you reach the thing that ties heaven and earth.”

“Madam Van, with all due respect, I-”

(Continued)
>>
>>4342955

“Respect *yourself*, my dear. Wisdom respects its own limits, and chooses its battles...one cannot fight every fight in the world, no matter how worthy they may be.”

Shaking your head, your fingers tighten on your knees.

“People are hurting in this place. From what I hear, people are dying, too. I may be young, but I’m not so foolish as to rush in and put the lives of my family at stake. All I’m looking for is an explanation of just what’s going on. Nothing more, nothing less.”

The old woman laughs again, only this time it’s a sound tinged with sadness, and one that causes her form to retreat further from the boundaries of definition.

“Too kind, too kind by half. So, you merely wish to know what is transpiring here, yes?” She asks, and you nod.

“Nothing is going on here.”

You blink at the girl’s words, confused even as Mary gives the aged Daughter a questioning glance.

“Nothing is going on here, and nothing will happen to this place.” She echoes with a hazy shrug of her hunched shoulders. “Nothing good, nothing bad. What will be, will be. This whole mess will sort itself out, and it will be like nothing ever happened. I’ve seen it a hundred times before, and I’ll see it a hundred times hereafter - hot heads and hotter passions, bumping shoulders before love is made out of war.”

“It just needs time, Defiant.” She ends, voice quiet. “Just leave this be, and attend to the things worthier of your attentions...or don’t.”

A wry smile, clear as day against her shifting, incongruous form.

“You’re in control, as they say.”

>>Press her further. You’re not going to be dissuaded that easily, and she clearly knows more than she’s letting on, consequences be damned.

>>You’re clearly not going to get anything useful out of this woman. Thank her for her time, and strike out on your own for some concrete answers.

>>Though you’re not fond of her games, Granny Van has a point - you do have more important things to attend to than to get caught up in whatever’s going on here.


>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours. I’m working on my response to your posts and queries right now, as well.)
>>
>>4342956
>"While I understand your point, I also have to question how much of that is how you really feel, compared to what you hope I will accept."
>"And while I am sure you know, Things arent like they were before. Heated passions and strained ideals boiling over into war no longer just leads to death within a settlement... it can lead to worse that its destruction, it can lead to that settlement becoming a threat to everyone, aswell as my mission you mentioned itself."
>"...and i happen to know someone who was planning to level this place to the ground to avoid that, and as much as i learned not to trust her fully, i do know she would not target this place without due cause to think she must."
>"So, please... explain things to me. REALLY explain them, not step around trying to. Im not here for titles, Im not here to garner fame and attention... im here because people are suffering, and i may be able to prevent more... or at least make sure it does not becomes something that will hurt everyone else aswell."
>>
>>4342955
>Cassandra said you would have titles
So...does every old woman in the Crucible know each other? It's starting to feel like there's some sort of conspiracy. This is now three elder Daughters we know of who all had dealings with each other and have cryptic comments to make on Shu's supposed "fate" as the Mother of All. Makes me worried.
>>
>>4342981
probably has alot to do with a mix of things; not many old people i think would make it into the Crucible. even living a hard life, i think most people by that age have come to terms with things, so fewer would make it in.

you then have to also take into account at least in earlier levels, their age would make them less likely to survive, so their numbers would be even rarer. then due to their age and natural quirks around it, it wouldn't be surprising if most end up building up a powerset less about raw strength more about less direct ways to fight and survive, which also happens to put them in a good position to both communicate with eachother and possible see things deeper n the Crucible, on top of their natural aged wisdom.

less a direct conspiracy, more happenstance makes it easy for something looking like it to form.
>>
>>4342981
>>4342971
>>4342957
>Granny Van
Wait a minute...This sounds like something akin to Rip Van Wrinkle.
>>
>>4342986
well BHOP does love his references. the name was slightly ringing bells, but we'll see i suppose.
>>
>>4342156
(Yes, it was a bad interaction effect due to a prescription she really shouldn't have been given. She's recovering from it now, but the meds have a half-life of 20-40 days, so it'll be a while before she completely back to rights. Also, no need to apologize for the whole birthday thing...I kept forgetting about it in all the commotion of the past few weeks.)

>>4342183
>>You have no idea the giddiness I am feel.
(I get giddy any time I read one of the works posted on here, so I know and love that feel.)

>>Is she a Vitruvian?
(...That would make a disturbing amount of sense.)

>>I've got something for you to watch.
(Absolutely fantastic, thanks for sharing!)

>>4342371
(I am unreasonably hyped for this, since I couldn't even have Steam or anything like that.)

(Now, as for questions...)

>>(As a tree, Lich's Command is utterly sick, and that capstone may be one of my favorite abilities I've read thus far.)

>>Does Mina feel consistent?
(I feel like she is, but I’d have to reflect back on earlier chapters to really get a feel for it.)


>>Did the fight against the leech queen feel...... sticky i want to say?
(Wonderfully so. The ‘feel’ of the fight was something I think you nailed, so kudos on that if that’s the sensation you were going for.)


>>Did it come across that they were in England?
(It definitely did, so no worries there.)

>>What did you think of the STOUT VOICE ability trading possible duration of the spell for power and being unable to use any other concentration powers?
(I think it’s solid.)

>>And what of the RAGE OF THE UNCAGED power that Selene Hybridised?
(Great power. Useful, flavorful, and cuts right to the point. I like it!)

>>Lastly. What did you think of the forge process used by Yasude?

(I really liked it. It actually reminded me that I’d meant early on to describe each Forgemistress’ process as quite unique...I’ll have to find a way to work that it, in the future.)

>>If it isn't too much to ask which character is your favorite at the moment?
(Hm...I’d have to say that I’m partial to Rara, though they all have their charms.)

>>I also noticed why the paintings weren't as good as i hoped they could have been
(Well I, for one, thoroughly enjoy them and appreciate their inclusion!)

>>4342387
>>this entire campaign
(Every new snippet about your campaign only raises more questions and serves to further intrigue me. In any case, I'm glad you had a good time!)
>>
>>4342984
Oh, I'm sure there's a perfectly organic process by which their association was formed. That doesn't change the fact that their little group seems to have learned something important that they're not saying outright. It makes me wonder if it's somehow tied to Professor Uzu's death, if she relayed information back to her associates through her proxy that didn't wind up in her notes.

>>4342986
Could be. My thinking was that it was an art reference. "Van" is a common part of Dutch names and there are a lot of big Dutch artists. Van Gogh, for example.
>>
>>4342956
>>>Press her further. You’re not going to be dissuaded that easily, and she clearly knows more than she’s letting on, consequences be damned.

This, since when has anyone ever done something like make sense around here?
>>
>>4342956
>>Press her further. You’re not going to be dissuaded that easily, and she clearly knows more than she’s letting on, consequences be damned.
>>Write-In
>"...can you tell me any more than that? I'd like to take your word for it that this is all going to blow over, it would make things so much simpler, but you have to understand that I can't leave it at something that vague. I don't even know the conflict right now, let alone the reason why it's not a big issue. All I know is that what I saw looked pretty tense, and there's someone I used to respect a great deal who thought that things were bad enough here that she'd have to kill everyone for safety's sake. I might not like what she was doing, but I have to take Magpie's worries seriously. Please, tell me why she was wrong."
>>
>>4342956

"While I understand your point, I also have to question how much of that is how you really feel, compared to what you hope I will accept." Comes your honest confession, leaning forward with your elbows on your knees. "And while I am sure you know, things aren't like they were before. Heated passions and strained ideals boiling over into war no longer just leads to death within a settlement...it can lead to worse than its destruction. It can lead to that settlement becoming a threat to everyone, as well as my mission you mentioned itself."

Your throat works as you continue. "...and i happen to know someone who was planning to level this place to the ground to avoid that, and as much as i learned not to trust her fully, I do know she would not target this place without due cause to think she must. So, please...explain things to me. *Really* explain them, not step around trying to. I'm not here for titles, I'm not here to garner fame and attention. I'm here because people are suffering, and I may be able to prevent more...or at least make sure it does not become something worse."

Granny Van is silent and still for a long, thoughtful moment...until she claps her hands on her knees with such suddenness that it causes both you and B’ni to flinch.


“Fine, fine! You’ve twisted my arm, but I won’t waste your time with the weight of mine, so here’s how it stands...just hold onto your butts, girls.” She begins, her theatricality causing Mary to scoot away as the older woman’s outline begins to shift and blur, the very room that you reside in beginning to pop with riotous colors. The insipid pattern of flower buds that regularly dot the faded wallpaper blossom into radiant shapes, sunflowers set against the bluest sky you've ever seen. You blink, and you’re wholly and utterly surrounded by a field of them, stretching endlessly into the distant, yet gorgeous horizon. You and B’ni whirl around to each other, meeting each other's eyes for a split second before shapes congeal just out of the corner of your vision.

Four figures stand a short distance away, the quartet stark against your surroundings, and each for their own reasons. The tallest of the four is a willowy thing at first glance, her long blonde hair cascading around her like a veil of flaxen wheat, her impossibly blue eyes staring vacantly out at a sky that couldn’t hope to match the depth of the color within her gaze. Her body is...perfect, and you find yourself marveling at how her golden dress clings to her manufactured curves, as though sun and sky had been tailored into the form of a goddess of lore. Tearing your eyes away from her, you fix your focus on the shadowy gremlin that barely reaches the blonde’s waist. An impish grin matches the child’s mischievous auburn glare, her dagger-sharp grin and piercing eyes the only certainties in her softly undulating body, shadows compressed into the idea of a stocky, yet youthful pugilist.

(Continued)
>>
>>4343239

If one is cut from heaven, and the other from hell, then the brooding young man that stands to their right is cut from the earth between. Onyx crystals shine beneath coffee-toned skin, having overtaken half his face, with flecks of obsidian found in his single orange eye, burning bright with fires that lurk just beneath. Short jet hair and rolled-up sleeves lend the impression of stony silence and an implacable demeanor, broken only by the hint of a smile in the slightly upturned corner of his mouth. Meanwhile, the wispy young woman beside him could almost be his kid sister by the look of her, her shaved head and relaxed pose not the only hints to her playful nature. Even stock still, she’s caught in a single kinetic moment, her limbs trailing off at the wrists and ankles into wisps of neon vapor, a living cloud of argon caught mid-jump complete with a dazzlingly joyful smile plastered on her face.

“This is all a little more realist than I typically like, but that’s the lot of them - Levia, Nero, Magnus, and Aeren. This is the Arcadian Council.” Granny Van sighs, stepping from between the stalks without disturbing a single flower. “Once in balance, now in turmoil.”

“Why?” B’ni asks, finally tearing her eyes away from Levia. Before speaking, the older woman waves an arm at Nero and Levia.

“The little one looked up to Levia like an older sister, so when Magnus took issue with Lev about how her projects were talking to his, things got heated on both sides. Magnus demanded audience with Levia, but she declined...a first in the council’s tenuous history, and a slap in the face, at that. Nero went off to her subordinates about how they’d disrespected Lev, who promptly starting making trouble with Aeren *and* Magnus’ people. One thing led to another, blood was spilled, and now, well...here we are.”

“Why don’t Magnus and Levia talk?” You ask. “Have they tried since Lev declined?”

“Magnus hasn’t extended the offer, since. Too damn stubborn for his own good, that one. Even Aeren did, but Levia didn’t dignify the olive branch with a reply and has apparently been happy to simply commission her and Nero’s forces to continue working on the gaudy pipes that now twine and meander through every corner of the complex.”

“Just another slap in the face, then? Maybe she plans for those pipes to burst?” Isabelle offers, only for Granny Van to shake her head.

“Levia’s typical retort would involve a deeper cut to Magnus’ pride. Something that overwhelms his work with her own, but in a way that makes a statement about her own perceived superiority. Artists, I swear. Larger than life with egos as thin as chinaware.” She scoffs in reply. “No...no, these don’t feel like her work. They’re more someone playing at artistry, with an agenda just beneath it.”

“Like she’s got something bigger in mind?” You say as the other woman hobbles over to Levia’s effigy with a huff.

(Continued)
>>
>>4343242

“Bah! I said I won’t waste your time, so here’s the rub - I believe that Levia is dead.” Vanreplies snappily, the hint of a laugh at the edges of her voice as she jabs a gnarled finger against the side of the prop’s temple. “And the thing that’s wearing her skin is getting a kick out of making a bad situation worse.”

Your eyes widen, prompting a crackling laugh that scrabbles up from the old woman’s throat. “Oh, it’s all so very out of character for Lev. The silence, the pipes, the lack of narrative control over the whole situation. None of it’s the girl I know. None of it. Lev wouldn’t let Nero fly off the handle all on her own, and she wouldn’t have let this sort of thing boil over into what it’s become. She was a hellion, born and bred...but she wasn’t a fool, and at least she played at having class, unlike this imposter.”

“Why hasn’t Nero caught on, if that’s the case?”

“Not sure, but given how Lev had that girl wrapped around her finger, it wouldn’t surprise me if Nero’s still too damn star-struck to take a good long look with the eyes God gave her.” Granny Van grumbles, the illusion fading from your fallible perceptions as you find yourself seated once more in the rustic living room, Mary glancing back and forth between you all, oblivious to what’s just transpired. “Cassandra’s not the only one cursed by the willful ignorance of those around her...and as for the thing that I believe has taken over, I…”

The old woman hesitates, her outline swirling with deep, sorrowful shades of blue before she speaks again. “...it doesn’t work like you and I. It doesn’t obey the same laws as Daughters should. It laughs at them. Breaks them over its knee, just because it can. It’s human, yes, but...I saw the things that had been chained away from this hell, and believe you me - Mother had a damn good reason to lock those things away...this one in particular.”

“Every day, I remember less and less of her.” She continues, staring down at her hands, at the impression of her narrow, claw-like fingers. “It cuts and it carves at what once was. I’ve seen it before, you know? The thing that’s at the heart of this...at least, I think I have. It leaves the same gaps. The same, inexorable nothingness, where you feel...you *know*...there was once something worth remembering. It wasn’t always chained. I have to almost respect Mother, in a way - to imprison that which can undo anything is a feat of which I didn’t think even she’d be capable of.”

“I...maybe she’s just changed?” Isabelle asks gingerly. “Maybe something happened, and she feels like she can’t talk or connect with anyo-”

“I knew my granddaughter, False Ascendant.” The old woman spits back in reply. “Lev may have wished to salt the earth I walked on after all her father filled her head with, but she was still my blood, goddammit.”

(Continued)
>>
File: nothing at all.gif (2.11 MB, 500x500)
2.11 MB
2.11 MB GIF
>>4343246

B’ni goes very quiet, sinking ever so slightly into her seat as she readjusts to stop touching your shoulder with her own. Mary looks immensely uncomfortable, though for her credit she’s straining to keep an even expression despite clearly wanting to be anywhere but here in light of these revelations.

“There’s something *here*, Defiant. I can feel it in my bones, and I know it means us ill.” Granny Van insists, rising from her seat and shuffling over to stand before you. “Most don’t believe me, but those that’re willing to listen are the ones that I’ll take with me when I leave.”

This comes as news to Mary, her eyes widening as her mandibles flutter in consternation, though she loses the opportunity to object as Granny Van marches on. “Those damned pipes are part of that abomination’s plan, I’m sure of it, and I’m not going to let those that’ll listen to me get caught up in whatever’s being planned. If the Council don’t want to uncork their heads from their asses to see that one of them’s been had, then that’s not my problem. I’m going to fight the fight I can win, and save who I can.”

“We can help.” You say. “We can-”

“I wouldn’t remember you.” The older woman counters icily, the freezing-cold edge to her voice rooting you to the spot. “I can tell by the look in your eyes that you’ve seen things like it, things that defy explanation in any tongue, new or old. Your family, your friends...even your enemies; it will carve you out of reality and leave a gaping wound where you used to be. You can’t fight something like that - no-one can. I’ve seen what it can do, and I can’t remember who it took from us. All I feel are holes where feelings used to be. Did I hate them? Did I love them? Who’s to say? All I know is that it’s taken enough from me, and I’m leaving before it can rob me of anything else I care about.”

You swallow, hard.

“And we’re leaving *tonight*.”

>>You stand by what you said - you can stop this thing, one way or another. Van might’ve given up the fight, but that doesn’t mean that it’s not one worth having on your own terms.

>>If Granny Van is right, then you’d be up against something that utterly defies explanation. You hate to admit it, but maybe discretion really is the better part of valor, here.

>>This woman has...issues, that much is certain. Before you make a call here, perhaps some other perspectives could be gathered. It’d be better than relying solely on Granny Van’s agenda, in any case.

>>If one of the imprisoned Daughters is behind this, then there’s one line of info that can help illuminate what you’re up against - it’s time you and Mother had a little chat.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I shall be pausing here for the evening. Voting shall remain open for the next twelve hours, with posting to hopefully resume at 3:00PM, Eastern time. I hope everyone present to read this has a lovely evening, and I do hope your day went well. Stay safe, sleep well, and I’ll see you all tomorrow.)
>>
>>4343268
>"...You do what you think is best Van, but if this is what i think it is, and its planning something like you said... can we really afford not to stop it?"
>"Two Daughters were released when Mother lost control... one of 'Everything' and one of 'Nothing'.... this sounds like the second."
>Sigh, and try and catch Grannys gaze, or what of it exists at the moment.
>"I get it, i do. This thing hurt you. moreso, its powerful, powerful in ways we may not be able to match."
>"...but her followers are, and so are those pipes."
>"Maybe we cant face her, maybe we cant stop her, or save this settlement... But maybe we can stop what shes planning, or at least set it back enough to give us a chance to breath?"
>"Can you at least give me that much? Info on just what i might be able to do there, or at least someone you think might be able to help? If Someones hijacked your Daughter, and caused all this... then surely its for a reason we cant ignore, nor should we let her get away with this by using your Daughters face?"

>Regardless of what Granny gives or refuses to give, Send word out to your family to get their input on this. If Granny is right, this may be something much bigger than just one settlement falling apart, but how and what you can do here might not be anywhere near what you expected, or hoped.
>>
>>4343272
thanks for running what you could BHOP. hope both work and your life settles down a bit and takes a softer turn for you.
>>
>>4343268
This just screams "MIND FLAYER" with a side of "Conceptual Black hole"
>>
Sorry for the lack of input, but my take is that this is a very literal voidwalker (one that walks in nothingness) we're dealing with.
>>
>>4343303
I mean, sure? we knew the 'Nothing'(and 'Everything') Daughters were 'more than your typical Daughter', and considering everything we have learned, i wouldn't be surprised is there were loopholes or methods to break or jump out of the rules in such ways.

all im saying is, that just sounds like more reasons to at least stop her project, even if that might mean we cant really stop her herself, or at least not directly. Only maybe our fight with Ringo really had us face this sorta thing, even Mother/Isabelle combo, for as powerful as that was, was still bound to Crucible rules. I guess maybe the Geists may of been outside them, but we weren't exactly 'winning' against them so much as surviving, and even Isabelle couldn't wholly overpower them, which may be a sign to approach this less directly.

unless we can figure out how to break or jump out the rules ourselves, but, that sounds like an adventure all on its own, and one it sounds like we probably dont have time to go on before we deal with this.
>>
>>4343272
Thanks for running, BHOP. See you tomorrow, and I hope your next day is less hectic than this one was.

>>4343318
>Only maybe our fight with Ringo really had us face this sorta thing
Ringo did say that there was a hidden thirteenth class based on the Tindalian Hounds' native biology, that was so twisted and strange that the Crucible sealed it away only for it to occasionally pop up unbidden.

><After that, the two classes we brought into the system appeared in future strains, one far more often than the other>
>“Wait, two?” You say, cocking an eyebrow.
><Yes>
><One that allows you to converse freely with the planet, uttering words of hope and despair with ease>
><Another that the Crucible itself deemed too broken to tolerate though it still appears, unwanted and shattered among the participants unfortunate enough to possess it>
>"So, something more like what you and your kind were able to do originally, I take it?” You say, and Ringo just gives a little nod.

That seems like a likely origin for our mutant Void Daughter. Maybe we should call Ringo up and ask for advice on how to fight a causality-manipulator.
>>
>>4343336
hrm, maybe. Wouldn't be against asking him, though might want to see what we can scavenge from more immediate sources first, though more to see if we should even feel the need to ask him in the first place. may also be able to get someone else working on that while we deal with what we can now, depending on how things go.
>>
>>4343001
>Every new snippet about your campaign only raises more questions

If you ask those questions i can see going about answering them...... though on some parts my answers might be limited since sometimes my note taking is spotty.....

and i can't always rely on my DM notes when my Players once again derail everything so hard i have to rewirte the entire session on the fly. Not that i am used to anything else from them.

>>4343268
Supporting>>4343291
>>
>>4343447
>>4343272
having GMed myself before, my first and hardest lesson was people derailing things, so i understand your pain. easier for me to just plan and write up what i run with that in mind honestly.
>>
>>4343457
Yeah... That was the lesson I also learned first.... Even before encounter Balance....

I try to do that too......... They usually find ways to derail even beyond my wildest expectations.....

Am>>4343447
by the way
>>
If this daughter is messing with memory, then perhaps the neurotic crown is needed here? Maybe that can protect us or restore the damage done?
>>
>>4343781
Perhaps the Tindalos' could also resist her ability, since their abilities don't neatly fit into the classifications and can be considered as a sort of 13th class?
I'm also wondering if the Everything daughter would be able to counter the Nothing's influence, given that they seem to be presented on the same level so far, not one as more powerful and dangerous than the other. Maybe the way to resolve this is to find the Everything and get her here.
>>
>>4343781
I'm not sure. Definitely something to try (and the Silver Key, too, given how the Nothing responded to it), but it sounds like this is an acausal threat, not a psychic one. It's not memories that are being erased but history, with no one remembering their victims because they no longer ever existed. I don't know how you fight that, aside from having another causality manipulator on your side. Best I can think of is to have done something your enemy doesn't want to erase from history, so they won't chance unmaking you. Which I guess we kind of did, since they're only free from the Cord since Shu drove Ozmas to ragequit. But that is just a guess, it's quite possible whatever model of history alteration they use can handle paradoxes like that. Definitely not something to rely on.
>>
>>4343781
Possibly, but the problem is that would leave us with only a single person compared to the halos, and still may not work. The halos and crowns seem semi outside the standard rules of the crucible, but im not sure really to the level implied here by Granny. Maybe the Crown, but i doubt 'Nothing' Daughter is a pushover even without these specific abilities, and as others have said thats assuming the way they work is a way the crown could stop.
>>
>>4343979
>>4343943

Well, we have a test subject right in front of us to see if it works. And it sounds like she wouldn't say no if we asked to try. Failing that, we can talk to Ozmas for more info.
>>
>>4344468
we... really dont though.
I guess we could see if it could restore memories on Granny, but that would imply getting a good chunk of our family together and trying it on her before she needs to leave or something else goes down, which probably isn't going to happen. that also almost certainly wont work. Blocking the deletion is one thing, but bringing the memories back is another. you cant bring back what no longer exists afterall, and she is talking as if the memories are gone in her head, not repressed.

We also still cant talk to Ozmas, due to our families decision. Maybe they would vote on that again, but i personally dont find it worth it enough to try and call into question the judgement of those who voted not to talk to her, least not over this at this time.
>>
File: Scarlet Artistry.jpg (177 KB, 800x1422)
177 KB
177 KB JPG
>>4343268

"...You do what you think is best Van, but if this is what i think it is and its planning something like you said...can we really afford not to stop it?" You ask, allowing your clasped hands to fall below your knees as you lean ever forward. "Two Daughters were released when Mother lost control. One of 'Everything' and one of 'Nothing'...and this sounds like the second."

With a sigh, you try to hold Granny’s gaze as best you can without knowing exactly where her eyes are in the interpretive haze that makes up her flickering form. "I get it, I do. This thing hurt you. Moreso, it’s powerful, powerful in ways we may not be able to match...but her followers? Those pipes of hers? Those are tangible things, Van. They’re things we can bend…and break, if it comes to that.”

Leaning back in your seat, you shrug.

"Maybe we can’t face her, maybe we can’t stop her, or save this settlement...but there’s a chance that we can stop what she’s planning, or at least set it back enough to give us some room to breathe. So, can you at least give me something to go on? Info on just what I might be able to do there, or at least someone you think might be able to help? If someone’s hijacked your granddaughter and caused all this, then surely it’s for a reason we can’t ignore, nor should we let her get away with this by using Levia’s face."

Gnarled fingers curl around each other, Granny Van’s hands clasped tight as she weighs your words over the span of a few, tense seconds.

“Nero.” She finally says, the syllables of the girl’s name croaked out and carried by a sense of resignation. “She’d be a tough nut to crack, but if you can give her reason to doubt Levia, then I have little doubt she’d scurry to Magnus and Aeren’s side.”

Granny Van rises from her seat, pacing the narrow length of the room as she continues to speak aloud. “I suppose you could use your reputation to subvert the core members of Levia’s own guard, though whether or not anyone that was close to her has had enough sense to notice something’s amiss is really just a shot in the dark.”

“And what of the other side of the coin?” B’ni asks quietly, leaning up against her corner of the cramped couch.

“Magnus and Aeren? I’m sure they’d listen to you, but allying yourself with them off the bat would simply sour Nero to you, unless of course you’re comfortable having to go up against Nero *and* Lev’s forces.”

“I’d prefer for this to not come to a fight, if I can help it.” You admit, prompting the older woman to issue a coarse bark of laughter. With a sigh, you rise to your feet with B’ni following suit beside you.

“Thank you for your time, Granny Van. If you’ll excuse me, I do believe that I’d like to get my family’s input on this matter.”

(Continued)
>>
>>4344540

“I’m afraid that won’t be possible. Now that they know you’re here.” The crone replies as your brow promptly furrows. “The Council are more than powerful enough to disrupt the Skintalkers’ prying ears – to foil a Hive Mistress’ communications is mere child’s play. Inside of the complex is still fair game, but they’ve tried to ensure that nothing leaves these walls.”

Finding static when you try to open a line to your allies, you turn to the old Flesh Artisan. “Which one is responsible for this?”

“Lev or Nero, most likely. If they sensed you with Mary, then they’ll likely assume you’re here to rock the boat. Magnus and Aeren don’t strike me as the type to try and get on your bad side, if they’re fully aware that you’re even here, that is.”

“Do they know about your…theory, regarding Levia?” You ask, and Van merely shakes her head. “I see. So if I wanted to track down one or more of the Council, where would I start?”

“Right here.” She replies, her body flickering with the vague impression of corridors and meandering tunnels “I’d be more than happy to gift you a neuromantic imprint of the entire facility, if you’re up for it.”

You glance over to Mary, her face troubled. Between the revelation of Granny Van’s plan to leave this whole place behind coupled with the worrisome possibility of a doppelganger spinning this evolving conflict to their own ends, she’s got a lot to mull over.

And so, it seems, do you.

>>Accept Granny’s offer of a map.

>>Politely decline her offer.

AND

>>Make your way to Magnus and Aeren to try and get the majority on your side for what’s to come.

>>Double-back to find Nero, and try to connect with the impish young woman.

>>Cut a path straight to Levia, to investigate Van’s theory yourself...tactfully, of course.

>>You're not comfortable with proceeding without your family’s input. Find a way to leave the confines of this place to speak with them safely.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours, with posting to resume shortly thereafter. I do hope you all are doing well today, and I’ll be happy to address any questions you all may have.)
>>
>>4344545
>Accept Granny’s offer of a map.
>ask Mary if there are any openings you could send a few swarmlings out to carry a message to your family, assuming the communication blocks would allow them to stay active once out.
>Send Isabelle out if Mary cant find your Swarmlings their opening, or the idea simply wont work. If the 'Nothing' Daughter is planning something here, it very well could be something you cant afford to ignore, and be something much bigger than what you all thought was going on here.

>Double-back to find Nero, and try to connect with the impish young woman.
>Find a place as good and secluded from any of the other leaders intervention as you can though.
>>
>>4344550
doing alright. Been mostly a boring day all things considered. hope your own is going well.

...hows the new system looking, by the way, seeing as you're up for questions?
>>
>>4344550
i had one question you missed earlier.... about a day back here >>4342783

My day was okay.... but my foot started to hurt. I went to my mother to have it checked out and she says its possible i may have an inflammation of the tendon connecting my leg musculature to my foot..... So that's great....

I hope yours went better.

>>4344545
Supporting >>4344557
>>
File: Spoiler Image (22 KB, 600x330)
22 KB
22 KB JPG
>>4344550
slowly but surely putting a rhythm back into my life.

>>4344558
I hope you find a chance to read chapter 7 of the Cradleton Saga and give some feedback on it.

I've gone through 2 different drafts on chapter 8, and a recent muse spree on chapter 8 has turned the entire dynamic of the climax, resolution, and the epilogue on its head in terms of planning and character development. The draft for ch. 8 is mostly done, but will need a thorough polish in connecting the dots.

And about the contents of chapter 8's latest draft the most I can say is see pic related which mostly describes the highlights of said chapter in a nutshell.
>>
>>4344558
(I'm doing well, and thank you for asking. As far as the system goes, much of it's in my head, as the time I'd intended to spend putting it all together had been robbed from me. Now, however, I have full access to Google Spreadsheets and a decent mouse instead of clumsy trackpad, so pulling everything together isn't nearly as daunting as it was before. The odds are high that any conflicts within the next vein or so would still use the old system, but I'm planning to take a short break soon to put everything in working order.)

(I may take you up on your offer of help when that time comes, if it still stands. If not, I perfectly understand, regardless.)

>>4344564
(Bah, apologies for the wait! I like the conflict between Avenger's overall bloodthirst and Mina's burgeoning disgust with just how violent it leans. I look forward to seeing how that evolves in the future. Also, I hope you feel better soon!)
>>
>>4344571
glad to hear your day is going well, and yeah, kinda thought everything had ended up stealing that time, but no harm in asking, no?

offer is more than happily still on the table and id glad to help if and when the time comes around.
you think you'll take over doing the Character Sheets and things now that you have a google compatible computer? Im more than happy to continue to help in that regard, aswell as its been and isnt any real trouble to do, and it seems like you already have a mountain of stuff both shown and not shown even without those you take care of. but i also understand if that is something you would be much more comfortable personally handling now that you could do it in a way you would prefer to be able to do it.

regardless, of course, as stated im more than willing to help when and how you need it, and again, I am baffled and highly respect the amount of effort you do put into this by yourself already.

>>4344568
yeah, really am sorry i haven't read it yet, but its certainly high on my list of things to do.
>>
>>4344581
(Taking over the sheets now is absolutely something I'd be up for doing now that I have the ability. It's really the only reason I didn't do it in the first place.)
>>
>>4344585
up to you, you do what you think is best and think you can handle.
will kinda have to be redone soon(ish) anyways, so you'll certainly have your chance. im happy enough with you going in either direction there though on that decision.
>>
(Gentlemen, regarding this vote >>4344557, if Isabelle ends up leaving your side to get a line to the outside world, then I assume you wish to track down and speak with Nero alone?)
>>
>>4344601
that was the potential necessary but regrettable situation we may be in, yes.
hope is to not need to fight in the first place, least not just yet. But i think if its JUST Nero we can at least survive.

but yes, we would be alone if Isabelle needs to leave.
>>
>>4344601
>>4344611
>>4344568
Well i am feeling rather sleepy..... Good night everyone...
>>
>>4344637
night Anon. hope your foot gets to feelin better.
>>
>>4344637
(Feel better, and get some good rest!)
>>
File: Strange Geometries.png (610 KB, 1280x456)
610 KB
610 KB PNG
>>4344545

Accepting Granny Van’s offer with a pointed nod, she reaches out, taking your hand with surprising care. There’s a flicker of gold, the echoes of sunflowers in the corners of your vision as Arcadia’s labyrinthine corridors take shape in your mind’s eye. With a word of thanks to the woman before you, your focus then shifts to meet Mary’s uncertain gaze.

“Mary...Mary?” You ask, the second time you utter her name being the thing that snaps her out of her reverie. “Do you know of any opening that I could use to send a couple of my swarmlings out, assuming they can stay active out there?”

“I...I don’t…” She mutters, going quiet when the older woman speaks up.

“Getting a swarmling out of Arcadia right now is no small feat, but it’s doable. With the map, you should be able to find a way...if you send out enough.”

“Alright then. Mary? Take this.” You say, handing the girl a clone of your own Hive Phone as you prepare to leave. “Rain will be reaching out, in time…”

“...and good luck.” You add.

Saying your brief goodbyes to Van and Mary, you take your leave with B’ni, who seems quite ready to put some distance between herself and the woman that called her by a title you’d never heard before...but it was clearly one that struck a sour note. B’ni’s uncharacteristically dull eyes stare out into the darkness as she strides dutifully beside you, a familiarly uncomfortable silence settling once more around the two of you as a series of newborn scouts flit from your spine at easy, regular intervals. It’s in silence that you lead her to a yawning space not far from where you met Rain and the Triplets, high-arched ceilings lending the air of a windowless cathedral nested in some far-flung corner of Arcadia’s impossibly vast architecture.

“Bigger on the inside…” B’ni mutters, languidly spinning on her heel with her emerald eyes upturned towards the sprawling arches. The light cast by the luminescent filigree was adequate in the halls, if somewhat gloomy...but here, even the greater concentration of light along the eight massive pillars that strain towards the heavens do little to banish the deep, ever-present shadows that cling to every corner of the cavernous room. Isabelle freezes mid-twirl when you catch her eye with a grin, her cheeks puffing out in embarrassment just before you spin in place, yourself.

It’s a little gesture of goofy solidarity that’s spoiled when you’re suddenly frozen in place, your body wrenching uncomfortably as your leg’s pinned to the floor. Your eyes snap downwards to find shadows creeping up your thigh- and they’re not stopping, the thin yet powerful sheet of ashen flesh crawling up your torso...and B’ni’s, who’s straining to come to your aid, but to no avail.

A chill runs down your spine as you hear lips part in a grin, mere millimeters from your ear.

“Hey there.” Coos a dangerous voice, much too close for comfort.

(Continued)
>>
>>4344765

It's with an impossible strength that you’re held fast, unable to move an inch in the face of the Artisan’s raw physical power.

“Nero, I presume?” You say, just as the shadows wrap around your throat, giving your windpipe a threatening caress.

“Mhm...and who might you be?” The young girl asks, the floor and walls lapping at the air with inky black tendrils. “Someone brave, to stumble into my lair unannounced.”

“My name is Shu the Defiant...and I believe that you’re just the person I’m loo-”

“W-...huh?!” She suddenly sputters, her face manifesting mere inches from yours with a crackling ‘pop’, held aloft on a tendril of shadow that trails from your waist. “It’s...it’s you! And that must mean-”
She whirls, rounding on Isabelle.

“You’re B’ni! THE B’ni!” She gasps, a widening smile on her obsidian lips. “The one that took Mother’s powers! You’re amazing! I’m your biggest fan!”

Isabelle blinks, neither of you quite believing what you’re hearing.

“Yes, we-” You begin, cut off when Nero looses an ear-splitting squeal of delight. As one, every shadow to be found in the far-flung corners of the room converge on B’ni’s position, leaving even you as they coalesce into a girl only a shade taller than Amara...one whose arms are flung around your companion’s neck, her legs wrapped around you hapless friend’s torso.

“THIS IS AMAZING!” Nerodeclares, her exclamation echoing throughout the cathedral as B’ni fixes you with a stare that’s equal parts confusion and a cry for help. “I never thought I’d get to meet you! You’re here! You’re really here!”

“That’s...good to meet you too, Nero.” Comes your reply on the lips of a forced grin, gingerly peeling the girl off B’ni and setting her down on the floor. In the span of a few seconds, the cool, collected facade fell to reveal a giddy girl maybe only a little older than Amara, Nero’s wide amber eyes now staring up at you in awe. “And good to hear that we need no introduction.”

“Oh, but you do! C’mon, c’mon!” She cries happily, tugging at your arm and frantically reaching for B’ni’s...as if the Flesh Artisan couldn’t throw you bodily across the room with her unreal strength. “I gotta introduce you both to Levia! She’ll love to meet you!”

You blink.

So does Isabelle.

Ah, shit.

>>Tell Nero that since you traveled all this way to see her, you’d like to spend some time with her before meeting Levia.

>>Acquiesce to the young girl’s wishes - you’re sure you’ll have time to ask her one or two questions before you reach your target.

>>If this girl looks up to B’ni so much, then maybe it’s best to split your forces - Isabelle with Nero, and you with [Select Target].

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Voting shall remain open for the next three hours, Gentlemen)
>>
>>4344767
>Stand firm, not budging, and give Isabelle a look to do so too, though you doubt she needs one.
>let Nero have a moment, before giving her a firm, but kind look.
>"Nero... as much as I would love for things to be that simple... its not."
>Lean down, and look the girl in her eyes.
>"Im sorry but... im not here to pick sides... or at least, not yet. And if i go and meet both you and Levia right now? at the same time? thats exactly what it will look like."
>Sigh, and give the girl her time to mull over what that means.
>"Im sorry if thats not what you wanted but... certain factors simply made you the best to meet first, and try and work out some information and possibilities with. For what its worth, im glad to meet you, truly."
>Hold out your hand, and give her a genuine smile... or hug or whatever she is amiable to.

>>Given Neros leaning towards Isabelle, let her take the lead if she is up to it, but if not, or gaps need to be filled, the up above is the go to.

not pressing her for questions just yet, want to see how she reacts to the idea of it in the first place... or let Isabelle ask them i suppose, if she does take the lead and get that far.
also, kinda makes sense now.... i was thinking of a different sorta relationship between Levia and Nero, but if shes this presumably young? might be... horribly difficult to get her to see any faults in Levia, be the actual Levia or an imposter.
>>
>>4344771
oh BHOP, can we assume we are trying to find a way for our swarmlings to get out remotely via our scouts?
>>
>>4344787
(They're making a number of rolls, yes.)
>>
>>4344824
ah, awesome, thanks for answering.
>>
>>4344767
>>Tell Nero that since you traveled all this way to see her, you’d like to spend some time with her before meeting Levia.
>"Oh, I thought Levia was busy with something, actually. I met with some of her assistants when I first got here, asked them to let the two of you know I was visiting. I guess the message hadn't passed down the vine to you yet."
>"But I left them with a way to contact me, so if Levia hasn't called yet, she probably wants to get something else in order before taking the time to speak with me. I understand, I'm sure the two of you are plenty busy running this place."
>"If you've got time to speak, though, I'd love to talk with you. It might actually work better that way. If I meet with you separately, it'll look less like I'm picking sides, so I won't wind up causing a big fuss if other people find out about it. I don't want to screw anything up for you by being here. Plus, it means I'll be able to give you my full attention."
>"Does that sound okay, Nero?"

Blerg. Had one of those days when you conk out once you get home, wake up at nine feeling like a sweaty lump. I'm awake now, catching up on what I missed.
>>
(Gentlemen, I believe that I must pause for the evening. It's been a long day, and I believe that anything I try to put out now will be riddled woth errors. As such, I'll be posting at 12:00PM Eastern time tomorrow. I wish everyone a good everyone a good evening, and thank you for your patience.)
>>
File: 1591892719347.jpg (54 KB, 720x399)
54 KB
54 KB JPG
>>4345153
>I wish everyone a good everyone a good evening
BHOP, i appreciate the offer but being part of a hive mind controlling everyone else really isnt my style.

jokes aside, i think you proved your point. i duly hope you rest well, and will see you tommorow.
>>
>>4345153
Sure thing, BHOP. Go get some sleep, friend, and thanks for running. See you tomorrow, and I hope your next day is less difficult than this one was.
>>
>>4345160
>>4345153

Feels for everyone.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dW-AiN2lKDM
>>
>>4345178
damn, dem feels.
thanks for sharing.
>>
File: Nero, the Petulant Shade.jpg (366 KB, 1136x2047)
366 KB
366 KB JPG
>>4344767

Standing firm, you refuse to budge in the face of the abyssal puppy-dog eyes the girl is giving you.

"Nero? As much as I would love for things to be that simple...they’re not." You begin, the shadowy child chocking her head quizzically to one side as you lean down. "I’m sorry, but I’m not here to pick sides...or at least, not yet. And if I go and meet both you and Levia right now? At the same time? Then that’s exactly what it will look like."

There’s a lack of recognition in her pupil-less eyes as you watch the gears spin in her head…and it hits you that she really doesn’t see how you meeting Levia could be an issue. Her brow furrows, eyes narrow, and the resultant stomp of her foot on calcite sends hairline cracks through the grounds at your feet.

“I don’t CARE what those idiots think! Levia’s in the right, and I don’t CARE what they say when they’re just going to lose anyway!” She growls petulantly, her childish tantrum elevated to legitimate threat as her body widens, black tendrils furiously slashing at the air around her as you take a step back.

“But we came all this way to see you…” Comes a gentle voice over Nero’s shoulder. “…don’t you think we could visit for a little while? Just us?”

With a voice a sweet as honey, Isabelle catches the girl’s attention with a flash of her eyes and a conspiratorial grin. She takes a knee, a gesture that could easily be seen as patronizing, but here? She makes it seem so earnest, you could almost believe it, yourself.

“We just got here a little while ago, so we’d love for you to show us around before we do anything else.” You supply.

“Think you could give us the grand tour?” Isabelle follows up, her words the tipping point for the younger girl’s conflicted mind.

“Mmmmokay!” She says finally, seizing both your and Isabelle’s hands in her surprisingly strong grip and skipping between the two of you as she leads you onwards. Chancing a glance at B’ni, you find her staring at the ground, not daring to meet your gaze. You don’t need the empathic field to sense the disgust in the curl of her lip, the fearful uncertainty in the way her eyes dart this way and that. She salvaged the situation, for sure...at the cost of dipping her toes in a pond she hoped she’d left behind.

For now, at least, it seems that Nero’s been assuaged, but the fact that she’s a loose cannon whose deified someone who can’t be trusted can’t have been made more clear.

>>Nudge Isabelle to take the lead in capitulating Nero, while you focus on your swarmlings and getting a word out to your allies. You can’t do all this alone, and you know you’ll need all the help you can get.

>>Now that you know what you’re dealing with, you’ll take over for Isabelle…she’s quite obviously uncomfortable with how quickly she slipped into the shoes of a manipulator, regardless of the circumstance.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next four hours.)

>>4345178
(Well, that's blasted adorable.)
>>
>>4345982
Yipes...

>Quietly comm Isabelle through neuromancy:
>[Thanks for the save]
>[Do you want me to take the lead? It's your choice]
>Now that you know what you’re dealing with, you’ll take over for Isabelle…she’s quite obviously uncomfortable with how quickly she slipped into the shoes of a manipulator, regardless of the circumstance.
>>
>>4346023
We can always attempt to convince them to do a collab work, but given that these artists are probably sick and tired of each other at this point, we can suggest that they look to other artists for inspiration and leave the settlement.
>>
>>4345982
>Give Isabelle a Reassuring look, and spawn an extra Arm to give her shoulder an understanding squeeze.
>Try and make it clear you'll need Isabelles help on this, but you wont force more out of her than she is comfortable with.

>Start off trying to simply keep Nero moving and distracted, and easing into more difficult subjects. You're gonna need time here, both to work on Nero and for your swarmlings, and your not sure how much you can squeeze out of a over excited little girl.
>"So Nero... this is an artists settlement right? Whats some pieces that you think we would like... separating the art from the artist if you're up for it, that is."
>"...any of your own close by? id absolutely love to see them."
>"Speaking of you, how's your time in the Crucible been? must've been hard... though im sure meeting Levia helped, if you're up for telling us how that came about."
>"Speaking of her and you... how did the council form? how was it... before this. I know it might be hard to look back on, considering how things are now, but you and Levia at least tolerated the other two for while, and even if its not easy, surely that means there was at least something there you or Levia could respect, no?"
>"...though im assuming something changed that, and it would help us alot if you could tell us what, as calmly as you can, even though im sure its not easy to think about in such a way."
>"Oh! besides Levia, do you have any friends? You remind me a bit of our Amara, which is no small compliment by the way, and im sure you two would get along. im positive she would love to meet you sometime but... things here arent exactly in a state for that, and while i respect your reasons for supporting Levia, Its her and my family that are part of the reason i have to remain neutral and fair here. Like you have to support Levia, i have to do my best to make sure anything i drag them into, its only if it can be justified... and im not sure yet if this is something to get them involved in at all."
>"Which is why even if Levia is the right choice, i have to make sure im fair. Because like you wouldn't want to force Levia into a situation she may not be comfortable with, i have to think like that for those who i care for like you care for her."
>"Does that make sense?"

>Let Isabelle again take over and move things along as she is comfortable with, but also be aware of when she might be stepping over a line she may not be comfortable with she may not realize she is close to.
>>
>>4346027
grah, sorry, bamboozled you a bit.
noticed im starting to form a bad habit where i omit or double up on some words because im thinking through what im typing faster than im typing it out, so im trying to nitpick the hell out of the parts of it i notice to stem it.

that wouldn't really solve the current issues though. or well, i guess it would stop the fighting, but it wouldn't solve the Levia issue, it might actually speed it up and make it worse(assuming Granny is right, of course.)

Its also asking artists to give up on their art and let other artists change it, as the settlement itself is probably considered their artwork to them. part of the problem from what i was seeing was exactly that the settlement IS a collab piece, but Levia was editing it without due permission. dont think a new collab piece would work, both if Levia is an imposter, and because collabing issues is kinda already an issue here.
>>
>>4346038
very fair point.
>>
>>4346030
Looks pretty good. Should we ask about the pipes? Mary did say that Levia had changed them recently, so we can excuse asking what they're for as us thinking they're for some new big installation.
>>
>>4346149
I suppose we could, though unsure where we could fit that in.
though whether she would be up for telling us due to our 'neutrality' and such im actually unsure of.
>>
>>4346168
I was thinking it could go after asking about her art. Mary said Nero was in charge of integrating all the art on the walls together back before the fighting, like she was the curator of the gallery. So we could transition to it there. Something like

>"From what I heard you've had a hand in everything made here, that it was your work that connected everything together. I noticed most had been taken down and replaced with these pipes, though, is that some new big showpiece you're working on?"
>>
File: EMd7875XkAE225Q.jpg (28 KB, 637x637)
28 KB
28 KB JPG
>>4346182
>>4346168

Alright, it's been a long time since the Relic gdoc has been updated with something new.

>Deer-head’s Lights (Tier-2): A simple flashlight used for illumination the dark in the form of a freshly severed head of a buck (male deer). The eyes and antlers glow an ominous pale white and shine a disconcerting beam of light that unsettles those illuminated by the buck’s gaze. It is also comes with a combat application. By spending 1 Action to use the relic, the victim(s) caught in the light of the relic will be compelled to direct their attention towards the light source, and upon focusing their attention on the relic, have their fight-or-flight response will freeze up. This fatal delay in response time will allow the oncoming truckload of possibly lethal attacks to be dealt in full, with the unfortunate target unable to block, parry, or dodge until all attacks directed at the target have been registered and played out in full. Be wary: this only works one time in combat per target, automatic countermeasures will still trigger, and the light shined by the relic does not discriminate between friend and foe.

Rate this relic.
>>
>>4346182
>>4345982
I can support this question.
>>
>>4346182
that could work, sure.
>>
>>4346190
I think that forcing an opponent to not respond to any attacks for an entire initiative phase is worth more than Tier 2. That's pretty strong, arguably stronger than our Neuromantic stun ability even though it doesn't give guaranteed criticals like it does, since it applies to all attacks instead of a single attack. I'd put it at Tier 3, instead. Otherwise, sounds solid. The visual gag is an amusing one, and suitably macabre for the Crucible's aesthetic.
>>
>>4346190
as the other anon said, the Stun is pretty powerful, though i am unsure it needs a Tier bump necessarily, that would really depend on how much Tier affects forging cost though i suppose.
think it works, though might be kinda on the line there a little.
>>
>>4346216
Do you think a 200% Unnatural Predator + 150% Neuromancer be a good price for crafting the relic?

>>4346209
I planned for it to be a high Tier 2 relic since there are ways around it, but I could see the argument for a Tier 3 classification. It's just that it's combat application is at its most effective on ambush rounds due to the (it only works once for each person involved in combat). As for exploring and outside of combat utility? Imagine getting chased by a scary enemy or encountering an amalgam that has yet to aggro on you. You can shine the relic on them and delay their response time a great deal and give you enough time to safely escape since they'll pretty much have their fight-flight systems frozen for one round the moment they look at the headlights...now that I think about it, I should have made it clearer earlier that the deer-in-headlights reaction works outside of combat, but is limited to working only once on each participant involved during combat.
>>
>>4346230
I am unsure.
might be too low possibly, its one use per battle(more or less), but its still a quite powerful one use.
the biggest problem with that is with how we have ended up doing relics, we actually have very little to compare it to price wise, as BHOP ends up just giving us a finalized price for everything.
>>
>>4345982
Supporting >>4346182


Sorry for not being active more. Woke up with a really bad cramp that hurt like hell. Still went to work after it had calmed down. After work i went to have my mom take a look again she says that i was quite lucky that I only irritated my tendons....... Which i am quite happy for... an inflammation of the tendon or the veins in my leg would have been quite inconvenient two weeks before my scheduled vacation
>>
>>4346246
well, sorry to hear, and hope it gets better in time for that vacation.
>>
>>4346242
>>4346230
I think you're misunderstanding the use limit in combat. I'm saying the relic's effects can still apply to any participant at any time during combat but only once on each participant.

I.E. In combat we have participant's A,B, and C, with C using the relic. C uses the relic on A, and takes advantage of the relic's effects to alpha strike A. But once that light's shined on participant A, using the relic on A again it won't work. Participant B on the other hand is still free game and the relic can still work on participant B. But after participant B's been hit by the headlights, that leaves participant C the only person left who is vulnerable to the relic's effects. And lets say C tries to flash A again, but A pulls up a mirror and reflects the lights back at C, because C is a participant and hasn't been flashed by the relic, C gets hit by the relic stun. But afterwards, the relic will now be useless in combat because all participants in combat have been flashed by the relic in combat once.

I may need to work on my wording.
>>
>>4346230
Ah, so it could be used to sort of short-circuit the "ramp up to battle mode" stage where the combat mechanics kick in, giving extra time to run. That's an interesting idea, I like that. Though I think with that utility it actually further cements my feeling that it should be Tier 3, since that's pretty useful. If it was just one of those functions, the combat stun or a "smoke bomb" for evading fights, I'd say Tier 2, but with both I think it's Tier 3.

>>4346246
Oh dear. I'm sorry to hear that your leg is giving you trouble, though I'm glad it's not something more serious.
>>
>>4346257
no, i just worded it kinda poorly myself, as the typical fight in the Crucible is 1 v 1, so it would typically in reality really be a one use item each fight.

even our family typically only fights a singular opponent when we do.
>>
>>4346263
>>4346258
Fun fact about the response commonly called "fight or flight". It has an oft-unmentioned Third Option — freeze. Freezing is meant for a scenario where you're confronted by something dangerous that will harm you if it notices you, but isn't aware of or interested in you specifically. What's dangerous is ending up in a scenario where that's not true, but freezing anyway because your instincts have misjudged the situation — if you're consciously aware that you need to override this response, but not actually able to, it becomes terrifying. In fact, many animals (including humans) have the option of freezing in their panic responses.

The flashlight is designed to invoke and exploit the Freeze response.
>>
>>4346263
Have you imagined using this relic on a group of enemies or a mob of angry daughters, or a swarm of constructs? So imagine being out numbered and you pull the Relic out. Those suckers will drop like flies out of the air and give you the moment you need to kill em all with one big AoE.

And I can already see moth-themed daughters having a love-hate relationship with this relic. This thing will be their BANE of existence.
>>
>>4346271
yes i saw the potential, which is why i said it teters on the edge of working(in a sense of being balanced) and that your price was probably way too low, even if giving more exact numbers is kinda hard to do due not having much there to compare it too like i said.
>>
(Hoping that this message gets through on my data, but due to a tremendous storm where I live the power has gone out. I'll continue to finish the update, and when it comes back on, I'll upload it immediately. Apologies for the interruption, and I hope you all are doing well.)
>>
>>4346408
No rush OP.....

Higher Power is one of the things covered in your insurance that will make sure people wont be upset with you.

I hope the storm wont affect you to badly otherwise.

Keep at it while i will go to sleep. Good Night
>>
>>4346408
oh, sorry to hear that, and hope things turn out alright. stay safe!
personally i love a good downpour, rainy weather is my absolute favorite, but yeah losing power is never a good trade off. still, assuming you dont despise it hope it can give you some form of joy in return.
>>
File: ES_ioQqUYAIHTMF.jpg (630 KB, 3000x3000)
630 KB
630 KB JPG
>>4346411
night Anon, hope some rest helps with the tendon issues!
>>
>>4346408
No need to apologize, BHOP. I'm sorry to hear you're having a power outage, though, those are awful. See you when the power gets back on, friend.

>>4346411
Good night, anon. Sleep well.
>>
(Internet and power is still out, Gentlemen. I'll update as soon as I am able, and thank you for your patience.)
>>
>>4346632
Apologizes, but i do believe i will be going to bed. Hope your power recovers before you need it for something truly important, and wish you and the rest of the folks here a wonderful night.
i'll catch you folks on the flip side, hopefully in time for the vote once BHOPs life stops trying to shank him.
>>
>>4347097
(The internet is not back on yet, though the power is. The update is currently sitting on Google Docs. Trapped. It would be funny if I wasn't so mad about it. I'll be heading to bed soon and hoping this reolves itself before I just re-wrote the whole damn thing from scratch at work.)

(Rest well everyone, and my apologies for this bizarre turn of events.)
>>
>>4347097
A belated good night to you, anon. Checking the thread before going to sleep, myself.

>>4347135
Ah, that's tough, BHOP. No need to apologize. See you tomorrow, and a good night to you and anyone else still awake.
>>
>>4347135
No need to apologize OP. I hope you will get your internet back before you have to head to work tomorrow

I hope you can rest well
>>
File: Abyssal Dreams.jpg (659 KB, 1280x1812)
659 KB
659 KB JPG
>>4345982

"Speaking of her and you... how did the council form? How was it all before...that.” You ask, gesturing back towards the inky black hall from when you came. “I know it might be hard to look back on considering how things are now, but you and Levia at least tolerated the other two for a while, and even if it wasn’t easy, surely that means there was at least something there you or Levia could respect, no?"

“Mag and Aer are super stuck-up. They were here before Lev came, and then I joined up...later. But those two always acted like they were better than us.” Nero says, her wonderment of B’ni morphing into a scowl as she recalls her fellow councilmembers. “They insisted on collabs, always wanted to ensure we were all getting involved, even if we didn’t wanna be. Levia, she made this space for me. Told me to fill it with whatever I wanted, and damn what the other two had to say...but when Mag and Aer found out, they were supportive, actually. They tried to add their own touch to things, but they backed off when I told them it was mine. They’re stuck up...but they respected me n’ Lev.”

“So what changed?” B’ni prods, gently. Nero just shrugs.

“Magnus yelled and Levia, and then he wouldn’t respond when Levia tried to make amends. That’s what Lev told me.”

“Do…do you have any friend besides Levia?” B’ni suddenly asks, her brow furrowed for a split-second before she puts on a relaxed smile as Nero turns to her.

“I’ve got my followers!” Nero replies with a grin. “We don’t really hang out, but they like my work!”

“You know what, Nero? You remind me a bit of our Amara…which is no small compliment, by the way.” You clarify with a grin. “And I’m sure you two would get along, and I’m absolutely positive that she would love to meet you sometime but...”

Nero cocks her head to one side as you trail off.

“…things here aren’t exactly in a state for that, and while I respect your reasons for supporting Levia, it’s her and my family that are part of the reason I have to remain neutral and fair here.” You explain as the little girl before you folds her arms. “Like you have to support Levia, I have to do my best to make sure anything I drag them into, it’s only if it can be justified...and I’m not sure yet if this is something to get them involved in at all.”

Instead of kneeling down, you look up, hands in your pockets as you marvel at the dizzying level of detail in Nero’s work.

“That’s why, even if Levia’s the right choice I still have to make sure I’m fair. Because like you wouldn't want to force Levia into a situation she may not be comfortable with, I have to think like that for those who I care for like you care for her."

Looking down, you find that Nero’s regarding you with a quizzical expression, devoid of the irritation or petulance you’ve seen there before.

"Does that make sense?"

(Continued)
>>
>>4347910

“…Kinda.” She shrugs, though her eyes show a sign of glimmering recognition that wasn’t there, before.

"That aside, I heard you've had a hand in everything made here, that it was your work that connected everything together.” You continue breezily, seguing from your points to something closer to Nero’s heart. “I noticed most had been taken down and replaced with these pipes, though - is that some new big showpiece you're working on?"

“It’s Levia’s-…secret.” Nero replies, catching herself. “It’s really cool, though! Even Levia hasn’t told me much about it, but I’m sure it’s gonna be great!”

“Wow, that *is* super-secret.” B’ni replies, casting you a worried glance. “When did Levia start on her latest project?”

“Hm…a little before she and Mag had their argument.”

“I see…did you and Levia collaborate a lot?” B’ni inquires earnestly.

“Um…when Levia wanted to, we did!”

You’re about to speak when a flicker of electricity jolts between your temples, and you’re free, your swarmlings having finally found their way outside of this damnable labyrinth. You can feel them, now – a true extension of you, tied to the swarmlings that are at your allies’ sides, scattered as they are throughout the Fleshscape.

In the words of every movie hacker ever…

...you’re in.

...well, out. Technically.



Anyway, the fact remains that Nero glossed over some key aspects of what you asked her, namely how the council formed and the exact nature of the dispute between Magnus and Levia. Whether or not that comes from a child's understanding of the matter or from something more eldritch remains to be seen, however...

>>Step away for a moment, leaving Nero and B’ni alone while you connect with your allies.

>>Send out a quick update to everyone relaying your current situation, but stick close to the other two girls.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next five hours. Re-wrote the update from scratch during the busiest morning I’ve had all week. ‘Twas absolutely worth it. I hope you all rested well, and that you’re having a pleasant day.)
>>
>>4347916
hrm, not sure if i should be glad or worried im only an hour late getting up around my 'natural' wakeup time, considering when that is.

anyways, vote;
>Let Isabelle take the reigns. have her do what she is comfortable with, how she is. We need both more information aswell as to crack Neros image of Levia, all while somehow keeping her from feeling like we're stalling.
>No pressure though Isabelle. Shu will jump back in if you signal or need it.

>While that is going on, Shu should Catch the family up as best she can.
>Catch whoever you can, but not peeling them away from being in the middle of something strong. Worse case, a few get caught up on things once the rest are in gear.
>Make sure they understand this might be much bigger than just an artists quarrel now, but that you also cant confirm it yet... and that trying to do so directly could end very badly if Granny is correct. Yet theres obvious dangers in simply taking Grannys word on it without more proof, even if theres already evidence to support it may be true, aside from Granny not being the lying type.
>You need an idea on how to confirm things about Levia safely(or as safely as is possible), without ostracizing yourself from the other side, aswell as their general opinions and idea on what to do about this mess as a whole.

>>4347918
damn, sorry to hear you had to re-write it. your google document settings not set to save it to their server so you can acess it from other devices, or does your other devices simply not play well with it?
>>
>>4347918
well today was certainly interesting. One of my colleagues had an allergic reaction and had to be rushed to the hospital though already she is fine again. And i nearly died of boredom........

so yeah the work i was missing probably got piled onto your desk on the other side of the earth.

Though i am sorry to hear that you had to rewrite the update again. Though it does read very well.

>>4347916
Supporting>>4348079
>>
>>4347916
Supporting >>4348079

As for how to confirm Granny Van's story about Levia...maybe something with the "things modified by high-level Flesh Artisans retain under their influence" idea? If Levia has been replaced, then her old work should have a different imprint than her new work. We need to find some original Levia artwork and compare it (possibly via Psychica Spiralis and Neuromancy) to the current stuff.
>>
>>4348484
>>4347916
I can support the idea of asking for the Artist's signature. Can't really get away with forgeries and fakes when the Artist leaves their unique signature
>>
(Writing now, Gentlemen...just woke up from a nap I most certainly did not intend to take. I swear, this entire week has felt like trying to start a marathon and then stepping on a lego on the first stride.)
>>
>>4348785
hah, so it seems.
its fine, if you took the nap, your body was telling you you needed it, clearly.

Also, this is the last of the portraits i had saved up finally, awesome.
>>
>>4348795
(Thank you for posting those - every single one of them has been an absolute treat.)
>>
>>4348785
Yeah, I get you, I've been dozing off lately too. It's the heat, we're getting into summer and it's so much harder to fight tiredness because of it. No need to apologize, BHOP. I'm glad you got some rest, though.
>>
>>4348799
huh, i actually have more trouble with winter myself, but i suppose it depends on the individual.

>>4348797
glad you liked them. he's started moving back on to his usual art, but it was certainly a very nice series he did there.
>>
>>4348335
(Also, sorry your workday was a bizarre one, yourself. Work's also been getting to me, so I've been getting home completely fried.)
>>
File: Unity.gif (1.62 MB, 450x711)
1.62 MB
1.62 MB GIF
>>4347916

Taking a step back, you nod pointedly towards Isabelle, prompting a glimmer of realization in her eyes as you take a few steps more away from them as you play at admiring the architecture while sending a family-wide communique. It’s a burst of rapid-fire rundown for whoever's listening, and it doesn’t take but a moment for a response.

{...Well, that escalated pretty quick, babe. Fran and I are doing fine over here, at least} Gina mutters, the first to reply. {So, we’re probably dealing with one of those eldritch assholes Mother booked, huh? Any ideas, everyone?}

“If her powerset obeys the same general principles as most Daughters, then regardless of its efficacy it, too, must have some limits.” Francine muses, cutting in on the line courtesy of her proximity to your girlfriend. “Additionally, if I can make contact, then I may be able to turn her power against her.”

“Look at our Doc, comin’ out with that big dick energy!” Rath whistles approvingly. “If you need an extra pair or two of fists, then I think I can leave Tinker here to keep fiddling with the Altar’s Relic. She’s in the fuckin’ zone, man.”

“Good to hear you’ve been making progress.” You say with a grin. “How’s everyone else doing out there?”

{Like I said, Francine and I have been making some progress. We probably need to get back ina second, since we left in the middle of a pretty deep-dive discussion...but I’ll be at you side in an instant, if you need us}

“Johanna and I have made contact with the Tin Soldiers.” November coolly informs you. “Johanna and I are waiting to speak with their CO, but they’ve been hospitable, if suspicious. I don’t blame them for their caution, but it borders on paranoia.”

“Heya!” Holly chimes in with her trademark enthusiasm. “Uzu and I are great over here! The Green Hats are sooooo sweet! You’ve gotta meet them when you two wrap things up at Arcadia!”

“How’s Isabelle?” Uzu immediately cuts in.

“B’ni’s fine. She’s got herself a little fan, actually - one of the Councilmembers, Nero, apparently adores her. They’re taking now...but as calm as things are at the moment,, I’d like to plan for the ambiguity of how this might turn out.” You explain under your breath, casting a glance over your shoulder. “I may tap one or more of you for help if Dorian’s not-”

“I believe I’ve rested quite enough, Miss Shu.”

Determination, in a gentleman’s measured tone.

“Just tell me how I can help.” Dorian says with an audible smile. “Can’t let you ladies have all the fun, now can I?”

>>Call in one or more of your allies to help you with the Arcadia situation [PLEASE CHOOSE NEW TEAM COMPOSITION]

>>Leave them be for now until they’re needed...their work’s important, in the long run.

>>Use the think-tank that is your family to get their opinion on a specific topic.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I shall be pausing here for the evening. Voting shall remain open for the next twelve hours, with posting to resume at 3:00PM tomorrow, Eastern time. Thank you all for your patience, participation, and enthusiasm, truly. I wish you all a restful evening, one and all.)
>>
>>4348848
not gonna lie, im having a slight brain shortage. Gina and Francine are meeting with the giant brain daughter combo thing, right?
>>
>>4348852
(They are, yes. Just to reiterate, your last marching orders are quoted below.)

>>"Alright, here's the marching orders; Rath and Tinker take the Altar Fragment, while Gina and Francine speak with the Gemeinschaft. Uzu, Holly - go talk to the Green Hats, and I'm entrusting the Tin Soldiers to November and Johanna."
>>
File: EbTBA5EUEAAaVRU.jpg (1013 KB, 1000x1000)
1013 KB
1013 KB JPG
>>4348857
ah, thank you very much BHOP.
though ironically i think your list is incomplete, unless im misremembering Amara and Orwell went to go meet some kids, no?
>>
>>4348862
(They did, yes. They have not yet reached out, but whether that's because they're occupied or otherwise is unknown.)
>>
>>4348862
>>4348866
(And yes, mine was just a simple quote, since I had the 44th Vein open from the archive.)
>>
>>4348846
>"if Dorians on the way, then at the moment, focus on what you're doing. If things are done or wrapping up though, i do feel this certainly is something we could use more hands on, but dont rush yourselves or who you're talking to, that would be rude."
>"If Rath think Tinker can handle things on her own, then she can head on over. But for both her and Dorian, we need to be cautious. This isnt a fight yet, and i dont want either side of this conflict thinking we're trying to put force down here. It might be best to get close but hang back for now, over entering, unless either of you have thoughts on any good excuses or ways you could sneak in?"

>"As for the rest of you, Keep an ear open, but we're not in need of a rush from all of you; yet."
>"What i do really need is some thoughts or ideas on how to approach Levia... or if we even should. Francines is a good idea, but thats only if we can hold off long enough to figure out how to get her in here without causing a massive stir of paranoia, especially because if Levia has been hijacked, She might already know what type of daughters to be cautious of."
>"Otherwise, i'll try and get some info on these pipes so our big brained league can get some answers on them. like i said in the meantime, dont leave your hosts waiting on my account. we're not out of time here... yet."

>Try and let your family get back or help as they feel is best, while seeing if Isabelle needs any help, and if you cant use some swarmlings to sneak some neuromantic info out of the pipes for the others.

>>4348866
>>4348872
figured, just wanted to double check.
>>
>>4348848
Thanks for running, BHOP. See you in tomorrow, and I hope you get some proper rest tonight.

>>4348862
Is it weird that that's the meeting I'm most worried about? Not out of any sort of danger, but because our daughter figure is going off to meet some new people her age. What if they don't get along, and don't want to be friends, and then Amara is sad?
>>
>>4348885
(On phone)
Yeah, that is a worry, though the group sounded like decent folks, so hopefully thats a good sign.
I mean, not like she would be friendless if it doesn't work out, but yeah it would be a sad blow to her mood.
>>
>>4348846
Supporting >>4348881
>>
fuck dude this looks cool but theres but im so far behind wtf
>>
>>4349074
(No worries - the archive is at the top of the thread, and I'll post it below for your convenience, too. Thanks for posting, too! It's always nice to know when people stop by.)

http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive.html?tags=Body%20Horror%20Quest
>>
>>4349074
Yeah, we're pretty far along, but it's worth it to catch up. We probably could do with a "the story so far" document to speed things up for new players, though. I might type one up. Would be full of spoilers, though.
>>
>>4349084
ok, quick question, is the mc a guy or a girl?
>>
>>4349306
girl.
mild spoiler, but a very early one; the Crucible is a 'girls only' club, but i'll leave the stronger specifics open for you to find out, or from here on use spoilers if you really want/need to know more.
>>
>>4349311
nvm mind then, doesn't seem like my cup of joe. thx tho.
>>
File: GqCuQwh.png (1.66 MB, 1366x2048)
1.66 MB
1.66 MB PNG
>>4349104
>>4349074
im up now if the Anon wants one, and after my Review back in the... bloody hell, the 20th Vein, I probably need to update that anyhow.
man, I dont regret writing that, but the feeling of the Quest must've been much different than i thought to think that it made any sense to write a review at that moment. to be fair though, so few Quests last even 5 threads 20 alone is and was massively impressive to me.

>>4349074
also, as others have said, the Quest is worth it just as even a story, but i do understand if you're not here to read a story over participating considering the nature of this being /qst/, and while i cannot recommend this quest enough, its also one that even from a player perspective i dont think just a 'story so far' will at all do it justice nor fully prepare you for playing perhaps. little details can and have mattered in this quest, to put it mildly, on top of the mountain of reasons for how we interact with the world or make some of our decisions.

that being said me, BHOP, or any other player are more than willing to try and help you along how we can.
>>
>>4349316
nah I'm good home slice
>>
>>4349314
heh, that timing.
still though, to each their own. Personally if i hadn't been here since the beginning, that factor would make me weary of the Quest aswell, but it has more than enough to make up for that.

but again, I understand, you do you, and thanks for at least giving it an initial look over.
>>
>>4349323
not gonna lie, I saw that nero chick and my waifufag instincts kicked into high gear and I instantly clicked onto the thread. it's honestly no skin off your back with me not participating in this quest lol.
>>
>>4349328
hah, yeah fair enough and thanks for the honesty.
even moreso, i wouldn't want to, but even if i wanted to, Nero is a side character very unlikely to be anything close to a main character, so if you're hear for more of her, you would only be getting so much more of that.
>>
>>4349334
fug dude. if I may ask, do you have sauce for the art for her? Or is that oc?
>>
>>4349339
I do not. BHOP might though, but he most likely will not be here for at least 4 hours.
...and if he does show up before then, then he probably needs to be chewed out for it.
>>
>>4349344
lol, aight before I head to bed, I'm gonna need you to clarify somthin for me.
>i wouldn't want to
bruh, do you not see those hips? How could you not want to?
>>
>>4349351
...well, if it helps, Nero is a young girl in the Quest and BHOP is 100% only using that image because it fits her mutations and power set, over anything else to do with the image, so that kinda makes me not want to think about her like that.

im also the rare Anon not really into waifufagging or shipping, is what i was mostly talking about, so i wouldn't want to try and hook a player over their interest in that.
>>
>>4349355
I mean if her age is on the clock

damn, who tf is knocking on my door so damn late. brb
>>
>>4349357
well, we very much have different views on that, but we dont actually know if thats the case and its very possible she is not.
>>
>>4349359
Hey there anon. Letting you know that I've locked Chapter 7 of the Cradleton Story again. There was a snag that I realized upon re-reading the order of events, and found that reworking chapter 7 would make the narrative fit better and keep the story consistent with Carter's perspective.

I'll release the revised chapter 7 soon. The length of the chapter has been cut down considerably to about 22-ish pages, and I've given Carter a new ability tree (an offensive ability) that you can play around with once the Cradleton saga is done.

Chapter 8 of the story is going rather smoothly and it's almost done, but the contents of said chapter has once again warranted another expansion chapter to the story.

Goddamn, I never knew how much bloat this section of the plot line would have in terms of the amount of events crammed into the story due to the time-warping effects of the dreamscape.

That said, once Chapter 8's events are all said and done, the entire thing should speed back up.

Fair warning: Chapter 7 & 8 has some moments where I'm not entirely sure if the action or decision fits the character. But I'll let you be the judge of that when I get it published.
>>
File: 1592103652427.jpg (47 KB, 353x708)
47 KB
47 KB JPG
>>4349783
ah, timing is just not something this Vein has been good at, now is it?
Well that Tabs closed, but thanks for letting me know, and again, i am sorry it was taking so long, but life sadly is also like that sometimes. hope it all works out more in line with where you need it though.
>>
>>4349861
No worries. Chapter 7 & 8's becoming more and more like Chapter 5's "Make or break" moment if you know what I mean, where the one idea I'm trying to go with would either make the chapters really good, or cause a ton of controversy. And because the two chapters require each other in order to get the development across properly, I'm taking my time and writing multiple iterative drafts to ensure that it's done right.
>>
>>4348846

"If Dorian’s on the way, then at the moment I’d like for you all to focus on what you're doing.” You say, glancing back to Isabelle to find her being led around the edge of the room by a delighted Nero. “If things are done or wrapping up though, I do feel this is something we could use more hands on, but don’t rush yourselves or who you're talking to…t’would be rude."

You think you hear Dorian give a slight chuckle as you address your red-haired brawler.

”Rath? If you think Tinker can handle things on her own, then you’re welcome to head on over. But for both you and Dorian, we need to be cautious. This isn’t a fight yet, and it might be best to get close but hang back for now over just barging right in, unless either of you have thoughts on any good excuses or ways you could sneak in?"

“If I may be so bold, I believe that sneaking in might set the wrong precedent if we’re discovered.” Dorian posits calmly. “I’d advocate for Rath and I either staying back or coming in – maybe to speak with Magnus and Aeren, if you think that might be wise.”

“Divide and conquer.” Rath hums appreciatively, before quickly clarifying. “Converse. Divide and converse.”

"Maybe so, but I’ll have to think about how best to approach this mess.” You reply with a sigh. “As for the rest of you, please keep an ear open, but we're not in need of a rush from all of you…not yet, anyway. Now, what I could really use are some thoughts or ideas on how to approach Levia... or if we even should. Francine’s idea is solid, but that’s only if we can hold off long enough to figure out how to get her in here without causing a massive stir of paranoia - because if Levia’s been hijacked, she might already know what type of daughters to be cautious of."

“I’d imagine that you’d be at the top of her list of parties to suspect, Darling…any of our known family members would, really.” Francine muses, and you can almost see her thoughtfully tapping her chin with one slender finger. “I’d consider using a disguise, if Flesh Artisans weren’t so adept at sniffing out such attempts.”

“Maybe Neuromancy?” Gina pitches. “Rath, you think we could cobble something together that could emulate Sia’s power?”

“I fear we may be over-thinking this.” Comes Dorian’s gentle rebuke before Rath can get the ball rolling. “Surely most of the complex knows that Shu’s already arrived – it’s just the exact nature of her visit that remains unknown…and that’s an uncertainty we may be able to turn to our advantage.”

Another furtive glance over your shoulder reveals Isabelle and Nero speaking animatedly with each other, your ally keeping her well-entertained…or maybe it’s the other way around.

>>Bring Dorian onboard, then make your way to [Write-In].

>>Have Dorian and Rath visit Magnus and Aeren.

>>Try reaching out to Amara and Orwell…they’ve been unusually quiet.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I know it’s rather early, but due to the sheer workload of what we’re dealing with here I believe that it may be in the Vein’s best interests for me to pause here over the weekend and work some overtime today while I’m in the office. I must confess that this week’s pace and events have left me utterly exhausted, the sort that certainly hasn’t faded after a few nights of restless sleep. If I can make enough headway here today then it’ll lead to a far less stressful Monday and, with any luck, a better start to the Vein going forward. Thank you all for your patience, kindness, and understanding, as well as your continued participation. I’ll be keeping an eye on the Vein to address and questions, concerns, or criticisms you all may have, and know that I wish you a restful weekend, one and all.)
>>
>>4350026
>...Dorian might be right. you might be overthinking this.
>Suggest Dorian and Rath meet you, while you spend the time preparing something simple;
>Spreading out Swarmlings to each and every individual in here you can find, with a simple, and very honest message;
>"Shu and the Defiants are here. We at this time are taking and do not wish to take a side. However, the fighting here has shown signs and been looked at by reliable sources to possibly be on the road to affecting things and people outside your settlement. while we are not here to tell you how to live your lives, who you should or shouldn't support, we cannot abide by your conflict dragging others in or causing other major problems."
>"Therefore, Shu invites all leaders of both parties aswell as any other individuals to meet with her, both together AND individually, however any Individual meetings will not be agreed to without said party agree to the group meeting and agreeing to not trying to dissuade or prevent the group meeting in the Individual meeting."
>"Our goal here is simply to find a solution, not to enforce a winner, or even stop the fighting if people do not wish to stop it. It is only to prevent growing and further issues we cannot abide by."
>"Please pat and attach your response to the Fuzzbuzz to send your reply back my way. please do not kidnap the Fuzzbuzz at this time, no matter how tempting his cute face and fluffy fur is. thank you."

>Hopefully, this will show where and why your family is here and stands, and might bring some things to light simply based off who is willing to let a third party meet them. the very real issue that their fighting may no longer only be a threat to themselves hopefully will start to make some second guess things, especially if their leaders do not take it into account.

kinda out of left Field i know, but Dorian made me think of it. I understand if people dont like it or think it needs some work, but i dunno, trying to complicate things, especially with the Levia issues, was just stirring something up in me i didnt like.

my other idea was for Dorian and Rath to meet the other faction while Shu takes the gamble to meet Levia, prepared for the fact she might get mind wiped, but being prepared to send out an alrt the second it might even look like it would happen, while asking if Gina and Fran think the halo might block it, or if Shu should get someone to drain their levels into the Crown, unless they think that too wouldn't work.

but the risk just felt too great i guess, over us literally just being honest with the settlement and seeing how that plays out. worse case? Levia refusing to meet a neutral third party gives us plenty of legitimate reasons to take the other side if it does end up happening, regardless of if it is actually Levia or not.
>>
File: EU6flmjUMAA63EF.jpg (200 KB, 1200x1200)
200 KB
200 KB JPG
>>4350029
hey, I understand. Sorry work is smashing you down like a jackhammer into concrete, i really hope you find some rest and enjoyment out of your weekend, truly. maybe snuggle up and watch a movie with the missus or something.

While i wont begin to know how your work, well, works, dont overexert yourself, both for our sake or in general, with unnecessary overtime. especially because i am unsure it can break the Monday curse. But of course, you do what you think you need to do, and i wish you the best and hope it goes well. Thank you again for running what you can when you can.

I'd assume you're waiting to put out a start time til you know how things look a bit more?
also like always, heres some art to help you through the day a bit.
>>
>>4350029
I'm sorry to hear your week has been so rough, BHOP. Go, get some rest, and we'll see you on Monday. Thanks for running.
>>
>>4350062
Well, Levia probably doesn't do mind-wiping but history-wiping, as we discussed earlier, so the Neurotic Crown probably wouldn't do anything anyway. I do wonder what the effective time scale for the unmaking process is, how fast can Levia do that? I'm assuming it's probably not instant, or else she'd have just erased Magnus and Aeren to get them out of the way. Part of me kind of wants her to try something just so we can see what it looks like. As-is, I have no idea how we're even going to start opposing her. We can get everyone talking as much as we want, but if Levia's been replaced by some sort of time monster that wants to unmake history, eventually we're going to have to kill her anyway.

Now, as for the mass communique idea, I don't think it's terrible but I think it needs both rephrasing and to not be done quite yet. Rephrasing because I want to get rid of the "dragging others in" part of it. I think that's too accusatory, it sounds like Shu thinks of Arcadia just as a problem that other people are being threatened by. It's treating them as an enemy, which is at odds with the rest of the communique's intent of working with them to resolve this peaceably. And then there's the timing matter, where if we do this right here and now Nero absolutely will mistake it for us turning on her and then she won't be cooperative. Let's run out the conversation with her, then send the message out. Though that runs into timing issues of Levia showing up before we can, doesn't it? Hmm, maybe we should get Dorian and Rath in to talk to Magnus and Aeren, then.
>>
>>4350505
yes, but if Levia has been replaced, she wont really be able to give anyone a proper solution to what she is doing even if she does come to talk, so its iffy but putting talking on the table kinda puts her in a very dubious spot, especially if she isnt Levia.

I also I suppose see no reason not to be a little accusatory, or at least dont see it as a problem when within the context of the whole letter by itself.

We also dont really have time for both. If we send Dorian and Rath to speak with the others, then we simply might not have time, aswell as the issues it might bring up of it looking like us picking sides through them. It also in my opinion is us going behind Neros back much more than the message. The message sounds like exactly what we have been telling her we wish to do, the only dubious part is doing it while talking to her, but just like with our scouts, we can easily say we always had our swarm about(which is bending the truth ill admit but not truly a lie either). having Dorian and Rath sneak about to secretly talk to her enemies certainly sounds like ALOT worse of a thing if she finds out about it, and as Dorian said, is a really iffy idea because of that.

gah, im holding my friends up from a game for too long already. too much to say here, but the TL DR is, what time do we have, and your giving me nothing to work with as an alternative that will keep us neutral without making us look really scummy and dubious.
>>
>>4349861
Got a question concerning Carter:
>What sort of humor does Carter enjoy?
>>
>>4350818
that... is a question i have not even thought to ask. Huh. I guess whatever you think feels natural considering his character? sorry, like i said, just not something I ever thought of, well, putting deep thought into.
>>
>>4350880
I'll come up with something for Carter in the Cradleton saga. Can't have him all be Mr.grumpy and serious 24/7, that'll lead him to getting a Hunger Madness tantrum.
>>
>>4350897
oh yeah, im ok with him being able to laugh, no worries there haha.
>>
Good morning, thread.

>>4350765
>yes, but if Levia has been replaced, she wont really be able to give anyone a proper solution to what she is doing even if she does come to talk, so its iffy but putting talking on the table kinda puts her in a very dubious spot, especially if she isnt Levia.
Okay, I can see the value of that. Maximize how much Levia has to communicate with Magnus and Aeren, make it more likely that she'll slip up. I think we'll want to have something else to back that up, though. Some evidence that when they notice her acting weird we can then go "the reason she's acting strange is because she's really a time vampire, here is proof connecting those two thoughts". I think it would be the pipes that would give us that information, we really need to find out what they are.

So how about, while we're sending out our messenger swarmlings, we mix some jacklings in with them? Jack-FuzzBuzzes. Maybe some psy-FuzzBuzzes, too, I feel like Psychica Spiralis has to be at least somewhat useful here. But the point is, disguise our scanning with the messengers, hide them among the flock so that they're not as noticed. If Nero questions us about it we can give the honest answer that the jacklings are helping us map the place so that we can find people. It's true, it's just not all they're doing. Send them around, get a bunch of data points throughout the complex, maybe even directly tap into the pipes and take a drink. Mary said that the pipes still conveyed Levia's intentions, so we might be able to read something from them. Probably why the Nothingness Daughter usurped Levia's identity in the first place, steal her root access to the Flesh Artisan systems in Arcadia and convey her intentions instead. That might expose us to her, though, so if we do have a swarmling tap in we should have the Silver Key ready.

>We also dont really have time for both.
Yeah, sorry, I was unclear. That was me prevaricating on the idea of "should we send those messages out, or just have Dorian and Rath move in", not trying to say both. You're right, though, having them about is going to cause just as much difficulty as it solves, if not more.
>>
>>4351284
>>4350029
well, it was in the vote before this one that we SHOULD already be having a few swarmlings trying to sneak some pipe info, but we will have to wait on BHOP to tell us if that is happening and just wasn't mentioned, or if something got in the way of Shu doing it.
>>
(Hello, Gentlemen. I believe that I'll be resuming the Vein this Tuesday, July 14th at 9:00AM Eastern time. Mondays are always a beast on my end, even moreso as of late, so I thought it best to resume at a time that won't be as stressful. I do hope everyone is having pleasant weekend, and a restful one at that.)

>>4351683
(The swarmlings are still working at it, yes.)
>>
File: 1592758214889.jpg (367 KB, 640x882)
367 KB
367 KB JPG
>>4353203
Restful enough. Hope the same for you, and looking forward to Tuesday.
>>
File: something isn't right.jpg (120 KB, 1200x900)
120 KB
120 KB JPG
Gentlemen, after weeks of delays and numerous re-writes. I present to you Chapter 7 Carter and the Town of Cradleton.

Chapter 7: Suicidal Madness

Chapter summary: A critical misstep causes the plan to fall apart before Carter's eyes minutes before the bell tolls the midnight hour. Alone and in the dark with the devil as his witness, Carter contemplates the unthinkable. The Devil however, has other ideas.

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1vkweSiXea6vstVLLYjY9JROmUF12R09ZJjvf_B8gP8s/edit

Author's notes:

Goddamn this was a heavy chapter. Each reworked draft made me consider the consequences and how it would affect Carter's mentality. There's also the dilemma of whether to keep the perspective solely focused on Carter or expand to a god's eye view.

As for the turn the story has taken, I can only hope you can understand my reasoning. The idea that an adventure like Cradleton doesn't force Carter into a situation like this without pushing him emotionally to his limits doesn't really sit right with me when I considered how accepting the rest of the daughters are when it comes to Andersen in the previous draft, so I felt like I needed to do a serious exploration and expansion of Carter and Andersen's character when it comes the shortcomings of both men.

Don't worry. After this chapter and Chapter 8 (which have surprisingly turned out to be the darkest parts of the story), Everything should be uphill from here.

God, I hope this isn't too OOC for Carter or too ham-fisted in terms of drama, given the world he lives in.

Feedback is appreciated, put them in spoilers as is customary.
>>
File: 1ecgbqhkb_Flesh-Golem.jpg (145 KB, 800x960)
145 KB
145 KB JPG
>>4353533
Damn. that's a nice daughter. Disturbingly sensual too.
>>
File: 1585729858633.jpg (274 KB, 750x1000)
274 KB
274 KB JPG
>>4353564
well, the name and description of that chapter seems to have shifted focus from what i can remember.
I'll try and get you your review at least before i go to bed tomorrow.

any specific questions or something you want me to try and answer?

>>4353601
and yours is quite nice aswell.
>>
>>4353970
>well, the name and description of that chapter seems to have shifted focus from what i can remember.
It's a result of me mulling over the course of the story as well as address the underlying problem for a solo character like Carter with his hang ups.

>any specific questions or something you want me to try and answer?
Just...does the emotional rationale fit for Carter?
It feels so out of left field yet it also feels like it fits the severity of situation just enough for me to create the proper set up to explore how Carter would act when pushed against an overwhelming monster such as Andersen and how he would act if he's forced to fight when properly motivated from chapter 8 onwards. I'm very much torn as to whether or not it works because chapter 8 is practically the second half that explains this sudden turn of events. It's at risk of falling into the same pitfall as the last section of chapter 5 (good idea on paper, improper execution would fuck things up hard).

That's my current worries for both this chapter and chapter 8 which is about 2/3s done.
>>
>>4353564
While its far from the most jarring thing, nor unreadable, there are a few places where a small word(such an 'a') isnt present where it feels it should be, or the sentence construction is a bit iffy. Very minor a thing, but it was noticeable so felt it should be mentioned.(I actually wonder if my dyslexia makes me more susceptible to noticing and being affected by such things compared to most people, but that may be a different conversation.) theres also a few of the issues of changing between past and current tense.
Mind you, this is something similar to what i struggle with, both when writing and re-reading over my works, so i fully understand how difficult i can be to catch every mistake or avoid them when writing. Does not change the fact i notice them however, and it does effect my reading a bit.

On the random thoughts note, i wonder if Andersen feels a kinship to a degree with Carters spiders, considering they toe the line of being 'just constructs' into something more, in a similar way as Andersen for Amalgams.

Not personally a fan of the greentext section. Im not gonna say its bad or good, because im 100% certain my opinion on it is biased, but it wasn't just a nothing section so at least telling you i cant trust myself to give proper insight on it felt fair. I think i get what you were going for, but again, just not my thing, but it not being my thing doesn't automatically make it bad, it just means it makes it difficult for me to review.

As for Carters outburst…. The Outburst itself felt alright. Was done nicely enough. And Him being at the end of his rope made enough sense. It maybe could’ve used a bit more build up, a bit more to help feel like the shit was piling on, or what have you, but I also understand trying to show Carters frayed nature over all this and keep tabs on him and that would be difficult to do. I think the idea of Carter going over the edge a bit is perfectly fine, and i don't think you stumbled as it was with it. It was certainly on the positive side, and i think the emotion of the characters involved you handled spectacularly, It is only perhaps the buildup maybe needed more to be a dial over a switch perhaps, or perhaps more you did not have the space to properly show the dial over the switch? It gets the job done well enough I suppose.

Also, is a curious thought of if he has been to japan before, and comparing it(and other places) to what there is to see IN the Crucible compared to before. Carter has certainly been all over the world at least a bit, but it brings up a good question both for him and in general, about just how different ‘the sites’ are now compared to before.


(1/3)
>>
>>4355275
I am… very unsure about Carter wanting to commit suicide. I can get the idea of it, and how having to live through and with the ceremony may be worse for him, but i suppose maybe i am unsure of the balance of what you were trying to strike at. I can maybe get behind the idea a bit, but I suppose some of his wording and parts of the questioning Andersen gave was a bit… iffy to me. Carter opened up maybe sounding a bit more silly than felt right, and then some of his focuses felt a bit off. Like while i understand theres only so much to work with, he seemed to only focus too much on the current misery and events than his overall misery.
His focus on Charlotte also felt… off to me. Not necessarily the focus on her, but his outlook and approach to her and the topic maybe. Dunno exactly how to word how i feel on that part, but maybe it felt too much like he was talking at least by the end as if they were in a relationship when they were not?
I guess id give the section a 50/50 split maybe on my thoughts on it. Im just really unsure about it, but something about it certainly is getting me hung up on it.

Also, i feel like his Spiders have been extremely unresponsive and non-existent this chapter. I understand and do not expect all of them to have shown personalities, nor get the limelight an actual character would, but it feels like the point of them and their sentience is just being horribly ignored. Sure, at the end of the day, they will allow and stand with what is best for Carter, even if that meant his death, but wholesale silence and acceptance outright still feels off, at least without even a single word being given to him on it. Maybe that is what is missing? It certainly is a problem i will say, only unsure if its the real hangup im having.


(2/3)
>>
>>4355276
Overall, it was an interesting chapter. Very back and forth. Nothing as… well, terrible as has been in the past, but i cant deny some parts i do have to question a bit, but most of it is less of a ‘this makes no sense’ so much as a ‘maybe this needs more to justify it’ or a ‘this might not be the best building block or focus for this’ kinda way. Nothing hit me as terrible, or like it just could not happen, or made no sense why you went with it, which is very much a good thing, only for the most part, details that might need some work, but details i am unsure can be moved on from safely without said work.

Certainly, you are improving though, even if this isnt exactly a stunningly positive review.
You without a doubt plat out people very well. While some focuses or building blocks may be iffy, the actual characterization and emotion you do spectacularly. As stated before, no one felt like a non person(who got to speak, i mean). When people act, or talk, it felt natural, like real people(or human-amalgams) with their own, unique emotions, thoughts, and goals. You do and did a good job making them feel like they were connected to their reasoning, like it fit to them and was theirs, and that is something to be proud of for sure.

Carter, for all the issues ive mentioned, still did feel like Carter overall, and i could at least understand where you were coming from with the angle, even if i maybe didn't wholly agree at times. You did a good job making Andersen seem like, well, a person, and show while he is a monster, he isnt a MONSTER, if that makes sense. And even what little you showed of the mercs felt pretty good for what it was.

Still, only ball certainly horribly dropped like i mentioned was i guess forgetting the spiders are kinda people too, even if not wholly on the same level in some ways.

It maybe still needs some work, but you did a solid foundation with some good parts that shine well and with solid ideas and a solid flow to its story, it just has some rough edges in some places and some hump that maybe can be chiseled down.
Still, i didn't hate it, not at all, and it certainly like i said is showing you are improving.


(3/3)
>>
>>4355279
>>4355276
>>4355275
Thank you very much for the feedback.

I can see your point over the entire thing on how slightly unnatural the outburst felt when it comes to the build-up and the pace of how much Carter's stress has built up over the entire adventure.

For the whole sudden downturn of Carter's outlook, it was a moment where the muse hits me in the back of the head type of thing where it felt logical for it to possibly escalate to that much of an extent in order to explore more of Carter as a character. Like you said, there's only so much for us to work with given the basic foundations you and I are working with, and I figured the best way to explore Carter as a character is to push him to the brink.

As for Carter's behavior towards Charlotte...now that you mention it, it does feel a bit off. I'll take note of it, but I won't revise it yet. There's a lot of things that I still need to do in order to finish up the story. but when the story is finally finished, then I'll go back to do some polish. Otherwise, it would take months for me to get a polished chapter.

But rest assured, some of the missing questions will be answered as the cliffhanger that I left the story off on chapter 7 serves as the setup to what happens on Chapter 8. Andersen's dropped plenty of hints that there's plenty of things he's been doing in the background in chapter 7, so the rest of it will show up on chapter 8 to showcase a bit more of his abilities as well as address several nitpicks that have caught your attention on chapter 7.
>>
>>4355348
I suppose some of that is fair, considering Chapter 7 and 8 seem to at least somewhat be a package deal if what im reading is correct. We'll see how they feel when paired together then i guess.
>>
File: The Grand Communion.jpg (261 KB, 1920x1297)
261 KB
261 KB JPG
>>4350026

“Dorian? I think you might have a point.” You finally say, settling on a plan of action. “Rath, Dorian - meet up with me as soon as you can, while the rest of you stay safe and alert...I’ve got an idea.”

“What’ve you got in mind?” Rath asks, suspiciously.

“Letting everyone know I’m here.”

At the speed of thought, your hive erupts with diminutive newborns, a stormcloud of FuzzBuzzlings surging past the surrounding pillars and filling the corridors beyond in search of their targets. Each one bears a message, etched into its shell. It’s an earnest, simple thing...and as one alights on B’ni’s shoulder, she gently takes it into her hands and begins to read aloud.

"Shu and the Defiants are here. We, at this time, do not wish to take a side.” She begins, casting you a wary glance before her eyes dart back to your construct.. “However, the fighting here has shown signs of being on the road to affecting things and people outside your settlement. While we are not here to tell you how to live your lives or who you should support, we cannot abide by your conflict dragging others in or causing major problems."

Nero cocks her head to one side, regarding you with a curious expression as B’ni reads the next half of your missive.


"Therefore, Shu invites all leaders of both parties as well as any other individuals to meet with her, both together AND individually. However - any Individual meetings will not be agreed to without said party agreeing to the group meeting and agreeing to not try and dissuade or prevent the aforementioned group meeting. Please understand that our goal here is simply to find a solution, not to enforce a winner, or even stop the fighting if people do not wish to stop it. It is only to prevent the situation from spiraling, along with the further issues that we cannot abide by.”

B’ni squints, reading the final lines. “Please pat and attach your response to the Fuzzbuzz to send your reply back my way. please do not kidnap the Fuzzbuzz at this time, no matter how tempting his cute face and fluffy fur is. Thank you."

“I’m hoping this shows everyone in Arcadia where we stand - figuratively and literally.” You explain, looking between your companions and the young girl beside her. “With any luck, the rest of the council will-”

“Hear you out? I’ll make sure of it.”

(Continued)
>>
>>4356055

The voice is a wistful symphony that echoes through the halls, ringing out with a voice that is a zephyr and a smile, all at once.

“Aeren?” You and Nero both say, surprised.

“The one and only. Word travels fast in Arcadia, and to no-one’s ears quite as fast as mine...especially when carried on such adorable wings.” She chuckles, a windchime of a sound. “Come. Magnus and I will see you...and with any luck, Levia will attend our meeting of the minds, as well.”

And then, added with the softest of whispers. “Nero?”

The shadowy imp flinches ever so slightly at the sound of her name, however gently it was uttered.

“Yeah?”

“I miss you. Magnus does, too.” Aeren states, Nero’s eyes narrowing at the simple declaration. “We have some projects we’d love your input on, after we settle all this.”

“If Magnus apologizes to Levia, then I’d be happy to.” Comes Nero’s defiant reply, and you can practically hear the patient smile in Aeren’s light voice when she replies.

“I hope we can talk again soon, like we used to. I’d like that very much.” Then, to you; “We await your arrival at Nencatacoa Square, at the very heart of Arcadia...and don’t fret. We don’t expect to commence without Levia and Nero’s presence. It will be the four of us, or not at all.”

“It’ll be a lot more than that.” Nero growls, folding her arms irritably. “Shu’s invitation was too open for its own good. You can guarantee it’s going to draw a crowd if we set up in the freaking square, of all places.”

“That was merely a suggestion.” Aeren quickly and politely amends as the locations they speak of fill you mind, thanks to Rag’s map. “If Shu thinks that such a large and open venue would be unwise, then I’m certain you or Levia could suggest a quieter locale.”

The youthful Artisan seems placated by the offer, glancing between you and B’ni before declaring; “I’ll talk to Levia about it when I go and get her.”

Quickly glancing up at B’ni with an excited grin, she adds; “Wanna come with?”

Emerald eyes lock on yours, uncertain of how to proceed.

>>Accompany Nero and B’ni on their jaunt to retrieve Levia, then meet the council as one...along with the inevitable crowd.

>>Send B’ni on her own while you speak with Aeren, all the while making your way to the meeting place of your choosing.

>>You and B’ni will continue on to Nencatacoa Square, and await Nero and Levia’s reunion with their fellows.

>>Have the Council assemble somewhere a little more private - then, if all goes well, you can address Arcadia’s artisans as one.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I do hope everyone had a pleasant weekend. Voting shall remain open until 3:00PM Eastern time, with posting to resume shortly thereafter.)
>>
>>4356056
>Isabelle can decide for herself if she wants to go with Nero or not, but if it helps her, remind her privately her stance as technically one of your constructs combined with the Dominous Bloodline(by a Domling even if she wishes) gives you plenty of nigh instant ways to pull her out of dangers way if Levia tries to pull anything, however its still a risk but her risk to take or leave.
>You trust the council to know where best to hold this conference, and while it may be dubious, the citizens of the city do have a right to know what is going on and have a say aswell, but you'll let them have the final say, especially if Levia and Nero wont agree without changing locations.

>>4356059
Pleasant Enough. i do hope yours was well too BHOP.
>>
(Additionally, due to some ambiguity before the voting window prior to this one closed, you are welcome to clarify if the messenger swarm you sent out were just mere FuzzBuzzes or smattered with a few more subversive types.)

>>4356072
(It was relaxing, indeed. Caught up on Chainsaw Man, played the demo of Carrion in advance of it's July 23rd release, and read some Lovecraftian fiction while Mrs. BHOP played Skyrim. A lovely weekend and a pleasant cap to an otherwise stressful week.)
>>
>>4356118
glad to hear your weekend was good.

>>4356056
>>4356072
as for the Swarmlings, I suppose we would need a few of them spread throughout to be Stealthy Jacklings to try and get a read on the pipes, but overall thats all i can think of, so i'll leave it mostly to others to decide if we need anything more.
>>
>>4356056
>"Isabelle I know you to make your won decisions. And i will respect whichever decision it is you make"

and Supporting>>4356072

>>4356059
I feel kinda sorry i was so quiet the last couple of days.... ... i just didn't feel to great and was busy with real life stuff..... But now I am back and hopefully will be able to add my voice to the conversation again
>>
>>4356193
(Glad to have you back, and I hope you feel better!)
>>
>>4356056
Yeah, >>4356072 sounds good. Supporting. However, I'd also like to suggest the addition of

>If B'ni goes, give her the Silver Key, if it can force the Nothing to work around it then it might be able to protect from whatever False Levia has. Unlikely, but worth the chance.
>Ask that B'Ni give check-ins via the Dominus Bloodline connection every so often, just to verify she's alright and hasn't been erased from causality.

Just because I don't trust friends to go meet with cliomancers without some assurance that they still have existed.

>>4356118
I think we should send out pairs of Jack-FuzzBuzzes and Psy-FuzzBuzzes. I think the Psy-FuzzBuzzes conveying the effects of Psychica Spiralis should help in avoiding any countermeasures the pipes might have on them. I'm sure False Levia has some sort of protection installed on such a large and difficult to monitor system.

>>4356059
It was okay. Been busy today, though, I'm glad for the extended voting window you gave.
>>
(Back home and just failed a Hunger check, so I'll be getting some lunch before finishing off the post and updating. Thank you for your patience, Gentlemen.)
>>
File: EchF_BhUwAAjUyq.png (15 KB, 650x800)
15 KB
15 KB PNG
>>4356487
i think 4pm(?) is more of Linner(Lunch-Dinner) or something BHOP over an actual lunch, but hope it was a good meal nonetheless.
>>
File: Amara.jpg (1.02 MB, 1280x1422)
1.02 MB
1.02 MB JPG
>>4356056

[Isabelle, I know you to make your own decisions…and I’ll respect whatever decision it is that you make. I’ve got the Dominus, if you’re concerned about that] You say privately, giving her a subtle nod as you shift focus back to the intangible Councilmember. “I trust you and the Council to know where best to have this conference, and I believe that Arcadia’s citizens have a right to know what’s going on and what we have to discuss. That said – I respect if you all agree to meet elsewhere.”

“Much obliged. I can’t wait to have everyone together again!” Aeren replies, the air around you warming by a degree or two, and coupled with a slight pressure at your shoulders it almost feels like an ethereal hug, of sorts. The air quickly cools, the Artisan’s presence receding from the room as you’re left with your ally and the youngest member of Arcadia’s ruling(?) body. B’ni takes Nero’s hand in her own with a genuinely warm smile. “I’d love to meet Levia, if you’re headed that way…and maybe we could walk and talk, if you’re up for it?”

“Just us?” Nero asks, excitedly bouncing on the balls of her feet.

“Just us.” Isabelle affirms, giving you a conspiratorial wink. You nod, striding over to your companion’s side and giving her a quick hug – one that obscures you slipping the Silver Key into her back pocket.
[Check in often with the Dominus link as often as you can...and be safe, okay?]

“You too.” She whispers, the quick squeeze she gives you a pleasant surprise before she turns on her heel to be whisked off to Levia’s location by the ever-enthusiastic Nero. Silence falls like a veil in the shrouded space, the columns looming around you as you close your eyes, focusing on the pathways and corridors that spread out in your mind. Seconds pass before you locate the meeting space, situated deep within the heart of the meandering tangle of passages, knotted together with no apparent method to their madness. It’s just you, the weapon at your side, and the sound of your own footsteps for company as you make your way to the square. Karma’s weight is a reassurance as always in a decidedly uncertain situation, with all the variables and ‘what-ifs’ buzzing about your mind like a swarm of inexhaustible flies.

On top of the Arcadia situation, there’s also the fact that Amara and Orwell didn’t pitch in when you opened a line to the rest of the family. You assumed that they were just busy elsewhere, but the mounting worry preys on your mind more than you’d care to admit.

She may not be your flesh and blood...but just like the rest of your family, she means more to you than words could possibly define.

>>Try to reach out to Amara and Orwell, if they’re not too busy to touch base.

>>Speak with Karma - she’s the only one you haven’t checked in with about Arcadia, after all.

>>Clear your mind and make haste - the Council is waiting.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours, with posting to resume shortly thereafter.)

>>4356538
(True...I've always been bad about eating lunch on time.)
>>
>>4356542
hah, its ok, i just got back from getting my own food when i posted that. I am a linner master myself.

>>4356540
Vote;
>Speak with Karma - she’s the only one you haven’t checked in with about Arcadia, after all.

weren't Orwell and Amara going like, into canadas deepish north? and wasn't it described as being kinda wonky up there? Im worried too, but it could easily just be some odd issue with communication, over something truly wrong. im sure even Orwells abilities have their limits.
>>
>>4356548
>>linner
(I'm so glad I'm not the only one that calls it that.)
>>
File: 79761543_p8.png (32 KB, 850x500)
32 KB
32 KB PNG
>>4356550
linner is superior to brunch, and anyone can fight me on that!
>>
>>4356548
I thought they were just projecting up there with Skintalking and clones. Is Amara physically traveling up to meet the Lords of the Flies already? Orwell doesn't leave her Panopticon, so is our little girl all on her own?

>>4356550
I think it's fairly common. There's also supfast, when you wind up not eating supper until late enough at night that it becomes morning.
>>
>>4356553
(I've never heard of supfast, but it's a delightful word.)

>>4356552
(Agreed - also, an excellent picture.)
>>
>>4356553
I was under the impression both were going in person yes.

>>4356556
but we can ask BHOP here for clarification.

>>4356553
>>4356556
also, i honestly probably ear linner and supfast more often than i do the standard meals... and somewhat in food types aswell.
>>
>>4356540
>>Speak with Karma - she’s the only one you haven’t checked in with about Arcadia, after all.
>>Write-In
>Pass Karma any data we get on the pipe system, see if she recognizes anything.

It's a bit of a longshot, but Karma was able to identify that Jack's sword had common design features with the Void Orrery and Silver Key, which we believe to have been made by the Nothing's species. False Levia has some unclear commonality with the Nothing, that might lead to them building things along similar lines.
>>
>>4356558
(Both were going in person.)
>>
>>4356609
alright. then yeah hopefully its just the area being wonky, over something else. certainly widens the possibilities.
>>
>>4356609
If Orwell's traveling, is she bringing her bodyguard with her? It's been a little weird that we've never met said bodyguard, despite us visiting Orwell's home and her coming to ours. I'm starting to wonder if the bodyguard actually exists or was just a construct she made. Or maybe Orwell's the construct and the bodyguard is the real body? She is strikingly lacking in mutation for a high-level Daughter with a Gluttonous Core, could be the same thing that Mara and Magpie did.
>>
>>4356641
yeah we never did figure out whats up with her bodyguard. Bhop made it sound like we were on track to figuring it out at one point, but i guess either rolls or a decision of ours changed course on that.

she could just have a strong Vitruvian ability is my guess. her Gluttonous ability also is an odd one, and one where it giving her strong mutations wouldn't really make sense for it. actually, it keeping her more physically attractive to a wider audience would make alot of sense for it.
>>
>>4356645
Maybe. But I'd still expect some mutation, just in the attractive "monster girl" type that Rath seems to be developing. Orwell has nothing. Maybe a secondary Vitruvian power could prevent that, but it's still suspicious. Because according to Paloma in the interlude Vein, the bodyguard was the one who built the Panopticon with her crystal powers. And Orwell said she's been through multiple iterations of the Panopticon. So there's this person that Orwell is dependent on for her operations and who has been working with her for some time, but we've never seen her or even had her be mentioned in passing by Orwell. That's super sketchy. And it can't be that the bodyguard is some secret backer that Orwell doesn't want it getting out she's associated with, so she never mentioned her, because Paloma met her. The only way it makes sense to me is if one of them is not a real person.
>>
>>4356661
perhaps, but its not like we know anything really about Paloma either. maybe she just happens to have the ability set necessary to find out about// force the bodyguard to reveal themselves, and is just a bit more loud mouthed than she should be about it.
It is sketchy, i wont deny that, but I just dont see any evidence to it pointing to yet another double body situation. Feels like by now for sure there would be some sign of it, over nothing, if that was the case.

Could just be her bodyguard got killed and she had to absorb her inbetween the interlude and us meeting her ourselves, who knows?
>>
>>4356540
BHOP, can we walk and talk with Karma, despite her being a mostly dreamscape entity? Just thought of that, that speaking with her might delay us more, because we're talking with her and then heading over, instead of moving slower but still moving.
>>
>>4356716
(You won't be delayed, so no woreies there.)
>>
>>4356728
Okay, good. I'm fine with walking and talking, just didn't want to stop for a bit while we talked. Ideally I'd like to meet with Magnus and Aeren briefly before we all speak, just to get a better feel for their personalities, but having Karma assess any information we can get on the pipes is important, too. I feel like we'd be less pressed for time if we hadn't run into Nero and had to do something dramatic to avoid being alone in the same room as False Levia. Oh well, just got to work on the move, now.
>>
(Gentlemen, I'll be wrapping up a proper supper and then posting here soon.)
>>
>>4356777
Oh, yeah, it's around dinner time, isn't it? I should probably get started on that, myself.
>>
File: Karma.jpg (87 KB, 533x800)
87 KB
87 KB JPG
>>4356540

Your hand drifts to the reliable weapon at your hip, your mind retreating from the dull calcite halls and into the shared consciousness of the being housed deep within the baroque firearm. You blink, and it all falls away - the ceilings and floors flake to dust, swept up in the perfect breeze that rolls lazily across the sloping hills before you. It’s a scene that’s strikingly familiar, despite the alien scenery - Dorian’s representations were picture-perfect, down to the strange blend of pinks and teals that make up the warped flora that carpets the ground beneath your feet. High above, the planet’s suns stream down their ever-present warmth, blending with the continual breeze to imitate a perfect summer’s day.

Karma hovers a few meters ahead of you beneath the only standing tree in this illusory plain, her lithe porcelain frame shaded by the twisted branches of the gently undulating tree. At your approach she gives you a humble bow, her gemstone eyes glimmering in what scattered rays of sunlight manage to slip past the shield of scarlet leaves.

“What’s all this?"

“Something of a, ah...mental ‘screen-saver’, Master Shu. Please don’t be alarmed, as you’d return to your senses at the slightest sign of danger, and rest assured that I’m keeping several subroutines active and on high alert.” She replies, her voice containing no small hint of trepidation. “Forgive me if I was being somewhat presumptuous, but just as Holly and your other Dream Daughters had spent time with you while you were merely making your way from one locale to another, I thought you might like a bit of a...break?”

“I...You know what? I’d love to, Karma. So…” You trail off, leaning to one side to get a better look at the selection of items arrayed on the sheet behind the hovering figure. “...what’s all *that*?”

“Ah, w-well…” She stammers, drifting out of the way as she awkwardly presents the scene. “...I took the liberty of speaking with Holly, Uzu, and the others privately before we all parted ways. Somehow, our conversation took a turn to pleasant recreational activities, and that’s when I learned about what is called a ‘picnic’, and...it sounded quite pleasant, indeed.”

Taking a step closer, you find the numerous items on the blanket have been arranged with care, an assemblage of baskets whose contents are shrouded with white terrycloth.

“I d-didn’t quite know what to create here, so there’s a blend of things that were described to me by Holly and Uzu, and some that my prev…” She pauses, then corrects herself. “...some that Charon described to me during my time at their side.”

“I do hope it’s to your liking.” She adds quietly, gesturing for you to take a seat with your back against the graceful tree.

Obliging her, you take a seat and inspect the contents of the basket closest to you, which…

...holy shit.

(Continued)
>>
>>4356929

Fruits. Strawberries, grapes, bananas, mango slices - all of that and more, arranged neatly in the confines of the wicker picnic basket that lies open before you. Reaching over to another and peeling back the cloth, you find an array of pastries packed densely together, and you can only imagine what the other baskets hold.


“How’d you come up with all this?” You ask, marveling at the taste.

“The memories are all yours, Master Shu - I just primed this place to pull from the most positive culinary sensations you’ve had in the past.” Karma explains, audibly relieved.

“That’s....that’s freaking genius.” You say with awe, in-between mouthfuls of blueberries.

“I’m afraid that I cannot take the credit, Master Shu. Holly, Uzu, and the others had been experimenting in sifting through experiences to, as they put it, ‘cherry-pick’ only the most pristine examples. Foods, games, sensations - all of the highlights, and none of the negatives. Uzu even claimed that she’d banned escort missions of any kind from her games…” Karma says, a biz puzzled. “...though I’m afraid I lack the context for her excitement.”

“What’s this?” You ask, plucking an unknown fruit from the basket and holding it aloft. Little larger than a pear, its skin glistens like water mixed with gasoline, shining with a multitude of colors in the light of the Hexane suns.

“Ah yes - that is a dalmet, a favorite of Charon’s” Comes her cautious reply. “I must confess that I’ve never had it before, but I thought I might try my hand at reconstructing it from Charon’s descriptions. You don’t have to try it if you don’t wa-”

You’re already biting into it, relishing the sheer, unadulterated sweetness, admiring the hint of sour undercurrent as the alien fruit’s supple flesh practically melts in your mouth. It’s a combination of the sweetest apples you’ve ever had, with the texture of a grape, and finally the aftertaste of a grapefruit - unusual, but surprisingly refreshing.

“I’m glad you included it.” You say with a grin, and Karma simply smiles in the way only she can, with her eyes crinkling at the corners. “This was extremely welcome.”

“It’s my true pleasure, Master Shu...I am happy to be of service, in any way I can.” She replies, kneeling across from you as she inspects the arrangement with some measure of satisfaction. “I only wish for you to have a respite from everything you’ve had to contest with as of late.”

You can't help buy appreciate that, more than you think Karma really knows.Then again...maybe she understands completely.

After all, yours is not the only journey she’s witnessed on the other end of a gun.

>>Ask her something about herself, or about her time with Charon and Ozmas.

>>Inquire as to what she thinks about the current situation, and if she senses anything odd.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I shall be pausing here for the evening. I’ll be around for the next hour or so before I try and get an early night’s sleep, so if there are any questions I don’t answer tonight, then I’ll address them first thing in the morning. I do hope everyone reading this has a pleasant evening, and a good night’s sleep. Thank you so much for your patience, participation, and enthusiasm, and take care.)
>>
(I'm also more tired than I thought - voting shall remain open for the next twelve hours, with posting to resume at 3:00PM, Eastern time. Apologies for leaving that out, Gentlemen.)
>>
>>4356951
>Inquire as to what she thinks about the current situation, and if she senses anything odd.
>Did her and Charons Crucible have things locked away like the 'Nothing' and 'Everything' Daughters? ...did they escape?
>Actually... you would be curious to know more about their Crucibles own 'Mother' and how she ran things. What change did she make to enact upon the Hexxanes?
>>
>>4356952
>>4356954
hah, its not issue, you caught the slip. Sorry you're so tired, and hope sleep tonight is blissfully deep and weird for ya. Thanks for running like always.
>>
>>4356951
>>4356959
oh, adding in;
>Try and focus more on the alien foods, to not waste the opportunity such a thing is Karma is giving you.

>>4356954
also, joke question, but how are we doing on people obeying the request to not kidnap the Fuzzbuzzes?
>>
>>4356973
>>how are we doing on people obeying the request to not kidnap the Fuzzbuzzes?

(Your message was sent far and wide, and the wisdom of your words has resonated with the vast majority of Arcadia's populace.)

(The bit about not kidnapping FuzzBuzz has been politely ignored by that same majority.)
>>
File: Amara and Fuzzbuzz.jpg (74 KB, 500x522)
74 KB
74 KB JPG
>>4356986
I want to be angry at them, but i mean, can we really blame them? His fluff is the fluff that can civilize Amalgams afterall.
>>
>>4356951
>The memories are all yours, Master Shu
I mean, technically not, Karma. Shu has never eaten a strawberry. Sam might have, though.

>You’re already biting into it, relishing the sheer, unadulterated sweetness, admiring the hint of sour undercurrent as the alien fruit’s supple flesh practically melts in your mouth.
The Hexane had a weak sense of taste, right? I guess it makes sense that their favorite foods were very sweet, then, they wouldn't have been able to appreciate more mild flavors.

>>4356954
Oh dear. Well, get some sleep, BHOP, and I hope you're refreshed come morning.
>>
>>4357019
they actually had no sense of taste at all i though? so it would be all about the texture and smell to them.
but i suppose that would still make something sweet people be their favorite, as it would probably have a stronger smell.
>>
>>4356951
>>Inquire as to what she thinks about the current situation, and if she senses anything odd.
>Does she think she could recognize the purpose of the pipes, if we handed her the Jacklings' sensory feed?
>What does she know about the sealed Daughters? Any predictions about the Nothingness Daughter's capabilities?

>>4357034
From what I recall it was that they had a carnivore's sense of taste: Little to no sensation in the tongue, but still able to get some sensory details from smell (as humans do, as well, what we think of as taste is a mix of the tongue and odorants flowing up to our nose when we chew). So very few sweetness receptors on their tongue, they'd need something very strong to trigger that, and it would mostly be smells that they liked, yeah.
>>
>>4356951
Supporting >>4357049
adding in
>Actually... you would be curious to know more about their Crucibles own 'Mother' and how she ran things. What change did she make to enact upon the Hexxanes?

>Ask her if Charon has shared anything or learned anything during their time about the ntohingness? Was it them that sealed it or did mother have to intervene personally
>>
>>4356954
Eh it's nothing to apologize about.(I would have just assumed a twelve hour voting time anyway if you were going to sleep.) Just take care OP and good night.
>>
Update on Cradleton Ch. 8


All essential dialogue have been written down. Now it's a matter of filling in the descriptive scenes.

I must confess. Juggling the cast in terms of who gets speaking time is making me begin to regret the scale of which I have expanded. in terms of the number of characters speaking in each scene in a single conversation. But again, it's essential dialogue that pushes the plot forward. I will find out the correct balance for such chaotic scene in terms of dialogue and speaking time.
>>
>>4357219
im pretty sure the 'Nothing' and 'Everything' are from our Crucible, as it was implied they were humans who simply ended up with abilities that were a threat to the Crucible, and that Mother sealed them away within the timeframe of our own Crucible.

hence me asking if they had anything similar in their own Crucible, over asking about this 'Nothing' specifically, because theres no reason to assume or that Charon and Karma would know anything about them, or that if they even had anything that was locked up that they would be close to along the same lines as what was released here in ours.
>>
>>4356964
Neat, a Wandering Inn pic. I'm currently on volume 6.
>>
File: Beyond Imagining.jpg (1.12 MB, 1500x952)
1.12 MB
1.12 MB JPG
>>4356951

“What’re your thoughts on the current situation? Do you…feel anything weird about it, or just in general?” You ask, a little guilty for bringing up the very thing that Karma wants to offer you respite from. She mulls it over a moment as you select another unfamiliar fruit from the basket that lies open before you, plucking a lemon-sized sphere from within, the thing’s nigh-transparent skin revealing a network of pulpy vines just beneath its ghostly rind.

“If you truly wish to discuss business, then…I must say that there is something unnervingly familiar about what is within those ever-present pipes.” She replies hesitantly, folding her hands in her lap as she regards you with her shimmering gaze. “Charon, Ozmas, and I encountered the aftermath of a similarly distorted power, in our own Crucible. We never met the being that was responsible, but the...sensation, even second-hand…is one that I cannot forget. That was not the only aberration among the Hexane in Charon’s Crucible, but they all carried similar after-effects of their powers when in use. Indeed, it’s exceedingly similar to whatever is within Arcadia’s architecture. I know not for what purpose those pipes were originally constructed for, but I can say without a shadow of a doubt that they’ve been repurposed to act as a conduit for a power that no Daughter should have.”

“Does you think you could recognize the purpose of the pipes, maybe if we handed you the Jacklings' sensory feed?” You forward, taking a tentative bite of the fruit, finding the skin surprisingly tough.

Reaching out, Karma gently takes it from you, pinching one slightly protruding end – the act causing the thing’s peel to fold back as the vines within blossom into a bouquet of engorged, vermillion tendrils the moment they’re exposed to the air. Handing it back to you with her mouthless smile, you give one plant-tentacle a tentative nibble, finding it refreshingly tart as Karma replies to your earlier question.

“I certainly can, but like any autonomous power, I would imagine that it would recoil against any attempts to interfere with its workings.”

“I see.” You murmur, taking another bite of the surprisingly juicy tendril. “So, what does she know about the sealed Daughters? Any theories about the sealed Daughters’ capabilities?”

“Of yours, Master Shu? Very little, I’m afraid.” She admits, defeated. “What little information we were able to scrounge together regarding these aberrations were that each of their powers seemed to violate certain fundamental laws, and to…well, to break cause-and-effect, or any normal laws with which Daughters are bound. They did not appear to have any cost to employ, and there seemed to be no way to mitigate the powers themselves. They were broken, in every sense of the word.”

(Continued)
>>
>>4357960

“How many of these ‘aberrations’ did you become aware of in your Crucible?” You ask, allowing the fruit to dangle from your hand as you hang on every word of Karma’s report.

“Three, in total – though as I said, we never encountered one personally. My recounting of them comes from Ozmas’ own retellings via Skintalking, rumors, and second-hand reports from other Daughters.” Karma prefaces, scooting forward just a little before launching into her tale. “The first one we heard of appeared to passively reverse causality within a discreet radius of roughly two kilometers. At first, we brushed it off as a skilled Flesh Artisan, but the more we heard the more it became clear that the Daughter in question had no control over this ability – indeed, they seemed quite distressed at involuntarily slaughtering anything that meant to do them harm. Eventually, the Hexane realized the extent of their power, and arranged to push another unassuming ally off a cliff…and the action had a predictably opposite reaction. The ally survived the fall, while the aberrant Daughter was immediately destroyed by the transfer of impact forces.”

“Bizarre.” You mutter.

“Indeed. The second was not nearly as pacifistic as the first, and appeared capable of tearing through space with ease in a manner similar to teleportation. This was the one whose aftermath Charon and I personally witnessed, as they used their power to instantly destroy their targets by…reappearing within their foes, with explosive results. They met their end at Silvis’ hand, though I must confess that he was reticent to reveal the manner in which he defeated the aberration.”

“Wait, Silvis went toe to toe with one of them?” You ask, and Karma merely nods.

“Yes, though I know not how he managed it…he even allowed the Crucible to reclaim the body. I’m uncertain as to whether or not that was out of some sense of respect, or if there was another reason he decided not to adopt that power.” She muses, shaking her head before moving on. “As for the third one, theirs was perhaps the most straight-forward, if inexplicable. The Daughter possessed the ability to utilize the powers of any Daughter with which she was acquainted with, and along with her team she made it as far as the Cord without having to even enhance her abilities on her own…but from those close to her, it’s said that when she finally grew enough to make her choice, she made one to end her own life. I do not know why.”

“Do you think it had anything to do with your Crucible’s Mother?”

“This was simple hearsay, Master Shu.” Karma replies apologetically. “I’m afraid that I cannot speak to the truth behind what I’ve just imparted…merely that we bore witness to some evidence that they existed, and apparently exist in this Crucible, as well.”

(Continued)
>>
>>4357963

“Actually...I’d be curious to know more about your Crucible’s own 'Mother' and how she ran things.” You ask, realizing that it’s not a subject you’ve heard much about. “Did she seal away any of the aberrant Daughters, and what kind of change did she make to enact upon the Hexane?”

“The Mother of the Hexane Crucible was….absent, for lack of a better word. She never really spoke to any of the Chosen Twelve, aside from offering them their Choices. I would say that Ozmas would have been the one to interact with them the most, but only because she was the one that completed the Crucible. If she sealed away any of the aberrant Daughters, then she certainly wasn’t forthcoming with any details. We knew little about her origins, and perhaps even less about what her own struggle was like…the only insight Charon had to her was that she sounded ‘defeated’. Odd, for the winner of her own Crucible.”

“It’s not all that surprising, really.” You sigh, taking another nibble on your as-of-yet unnamed fruit. “For all her bluster Mother’s pretty broken, herself. Take her defiance away, and I don’t know what would be left…”

“Whatever it was, I assure you that it wouldn’t be pretty.” Karma says snidely, prompting a chuckle out of you. “That’s all I really know…nothing terribly relevant to our current situation, unfortunately.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t say that…” You muse darkly as Karma cocks her head to one side. “...they can be killed, so that’s some small relief.”

“I…suppose you’re quite right. They certainly seem as mortal as any other Daughter, now that you mention it. That, and even as odd as their abilities may be, I would imagine that they still have to obey certain concrete laws.”

“Just not the ones normal Daughters abide by.” You say, finishing off the last of the mystery fruit, leaving behind the translucent rind that you place next to the basket with care. These ‘aberrant’ Daughters may be unusual, but they’re still mortal…and if what Karma said about that one girl and her friends is true?

Then they’re just as human as the lot of you.

>>Ask Karma something else before you arrive at your destination.

>>You think you’re just about through here – thank her for the picnic, then get back to business.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours.)
>>
>>4357966
>You think you’re just about through here – thank her for the picnic, then get back to business.

as for the pipes, i am unsure. Best i could think of is, this Daughter feeds off of her making more nothing, so the pipes are her planning to 'nothing' the whole settlement. But the problem is, she seems to have to be putting something into the pipes to do that, but that makes the whole process seem horribly interruptible and easily discontinued if someone even suspected something was up, much less that.

also would have to question why she targeted this settlement, though that one i could see some explanations for.
>>
>>4357966
>>You think you’re just about through here – thank her for the picnic, then get back to business.

Those daughters powers were nuts.....
and seem somewhat more tame than what we have here......

The explosive entrance one though..... holy crap that sounds broken. not as broken as nothing but still

Now i dont feel as guilty for the Powerset Avenger has
>>
>>4357966
>>You think you’re just about through here – thank her for the picnic, then get back to business.
Ah, that wasn't very helpful. Some information, but nothing that could help us expose False Levia's plot. Too bad. Well, let's hurry on over to the meeting place, see if we can have a brief chat with Aeren and Magnus before this goes further.

>>4357976
That is a good point, there's no way we're the first people to have tapped into the new pipe system to try to figure out what's going on. Someone should have figured it out by now. Then again, Van did say that she believes many people have been erased, maybe we are the first people because False Levia's unmade everyone else who tried it.
>>
>>4358043
not all/exactly what i meant, but very much just as valid a point. Still, id be very surprised if the other team here hadn't tried to sabotage the pipes or look in them more than once, and just like Granny you would suspect them to have some leftovers tugging at their mind.

...then again, we haven't talked to them alone yet, but still, that would the the type of warning signs i feel like would make them NOT agree to this meeting if they were there, but i guess we'll see.
>>
File: Rath.png (332 KB, 511x800)
332 KB
332 KB PNG
>>4357966

Wiping your hands on your bare knees, you rise from your seat and stretch up against the tree’s surprisingly supple bark.

“Thank you for all of this, Karma.” You say with a smile, watching her rise up and hover just above the picnic blanket. “It’s been lovely.”

“Even though you snatched business from the jaws of pleasure?”

Your eyebrows shoot up involuntarily as Karma issues a light, airy laugh before speaking again. “I mean you no offense, Master Shu...but I suppose I should’ve known better than to think you’d relax when there’s work to be done.”

“S-sorry about that.” You stammer, but Karma just shakes her head.

“Ha, you wouldn’t be ‘you’ if you didn’t...but I must admit that I’m glad you sampled some of what’s here. The rest we can save for another time.”

“But won’t they go ba-...oh.” You pause, blushing a little. “Dream fruits. No expiration date. Duh.”

You’re about to step forward for a hug when Karma beats you to the punch, the spectral entity wrapping her arms around you lightly. Returning the gesture, she leans back a bit and places her hands on your shoulders with a smile.

“You’re almost there...and you won’t be alone for long.” She says with a smile as the world she’s made begins to flake away, sky and grass giving way to the pallid corridors and sorrowful lights of Arcadia’s labyrinthine halls. Drawing in a breath as you ponder Karma’s words, you inhale an acrid lungful of air as your hair stands on end. Turning on your heel as static hisses through the air like irate serpents, a burst of orange heat and scarlet lighting heralds the arrival of your much-appreciated reinforcements.

“How is that always so goddamn SICK as FUCK?!” Rath bellows, hopping off Dorian’s back as the scarlet speedster just laughs.

“Oh, I’m sure you’ll get tired of it eventually.” He grins.

“Will *you*?” She fires back.

“...No. No, I don’t believe I will.” He smirks, turning to you with a bow. “Miss Shu, I do hope we didn’t keep you waiting long.”

“According to my map, you two are right on time.” You say, smiling as Rath scoops you in her arms and spins you around with a laugh, despite the difference in your heights. “We’re having the Council meet in an open area a few minutes up ahead.”

Your senses returning to you in full, you realize that Dorian and Rath’s arrival wasn’t the sound that was making the air sizzle with sound. Echoes from far and wide of a vast, distant throng moving closer to a singular goal reverb through the veins of Arcadia. They’re ready to witness your arrival…

...the only question is whether or not you’re ready to be on stage once more, for the world to see.

>>Ask Rath or Dorian something before diving in to things with the Council.

>>Touch base with Silvis about the aberrant Daughter he fought.

>>You have your allies by your side - let’s do this.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next two hours. I do hope everyone is having a pleasant day, one and all.)
>>
>>4358200
>Ask Rath or Dorian something before diving in to things with the Council.
>"So... how you guys feeling on this? Might get messy, even if this is just what it looked like at first glance. and if it is something more well... 'Levias' plans may speed up a bit at getting boxed in like this, and we still dont know what that actually entails."
>"Not backing out now of course, way too late for that anyhow, but wondering if you think we're actually walking into an intervention or a killing field for something we might not be able to directly fight."
>>
>>4358204
Having a good one. Chapter 8 is moving along smoothly.

Also, I'm not sure if you've heard, but a new Guilty Gear album is here, and it comes with a free game that's to be released soon!
Here's one of the main theme songs.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WnAWW6Zy1I8
>>
File: EPgG2lJUcAE9BOn.jpg (944 KB, 3000x3000)
944 KB
944 KB JPG
>>4358204
its alright. found a new show to dig into, but otherwise some plans might be falling through. that being said, could be much worse for sure.
hope your own day is going well though.
>>
>>4358216
>>but a new Guilty Gear album is here, and it comes with a free game!

(Oh damn, that got me good. And I'm very much so looking forward to when that new album drops.)

>>4358217
(What new show, if you're willing to share? And mine is going well, actually. Might play a little Blood here soon to unwind.)
>>
>>4358222
Dexter.
not usually into the whole 'crime drama' stuff, but seeing it from such an odd perspective mixed with just how morbidly well the actor plays Dexter makes it actually quite good. Not sure if its a good or bad thing when you can act well enough to make me question if its not all acting, if only considering the specific context.
>>
>>4358229
(Ah, very nice! I've been meaning to sit down and watch it, mainly on account of the fact that I've been pitching one of my story settings as 'Sailor Moon meets Dexter' for the sake of simplicity.)
>>
>>4358204
It's been alright, though I went hypoglycemic earlier. That wasn't fun. Actually, feeling like I might be going low again, I'm going to go check my blood sugar. I'll vote when I get back.
>>
>>4358239
(I'm so sorry to hear that, and be well. I look forward to your return.)
>>
File: ETHxEexVAAEgWX4.jpg (107 KB, 845x972)
107 KB
107 KB JPG
>>4358237
>Sailor Moon meets Dexter
oooohhh, so so many questions that brings up BHOP, and all of the intriguing to say the least. that is certainly a very interesting combination, to say the least, and oddly in a way that doesn't strike me as bad at all.

>>4358239
oof, that doesn't sound good. hope that turns around for ya.
>>
>>4358237
>>4358243
I sometimes rather think of it as Guilty Gear meets H.R. Giger.
>>
>>4358229
Jeez, I dont wanna even get started on this show. My personal opinion is that it ran for about twice as long as it should have, if you stop watching at season 4 you'll be better off for it.
>>
>>4358242
Hey Bhop. I have a question regarding Dreamscape Combat. When a daughter takes damage in the dreamscape and loses an arm for example, is that change also reflected in the waking world?
>>
>>4358242
>>4358243
Oh, thank you for your concern. Yeah, I was hypoglycemic again. Not as bad as I was earlier (63 mg/dl compared to 31 mg/dl), but still something to take care of.

>>4358237
So it's magical girls investigating serial killers?

>>4358200
>>You have your allies by your side - let’s do this.
>>Write-In
>"Watch the crowd for me, okay? I trust the leaders not to do anything overt in a public space like this, but the crowd can still turn. Especially if any saboteurs start messing with people's heads."
>>
>>4358290
>So it's magical girls investigating serial killers?
nah, that doesn't fit. if they're investigating them, it could be any other crime drama. its only Dexter if they ARE the serial killers. using the Magical Girl persona as a cover for it Vs. becoming a serial killer via Magical Girl nonsense is the real question.
>>
>>4358279
(Under normal circumstances, it is not. Death in the Dreamscape is really the only thing that typically counts, and results in brain-death in the waking world. However, there are some Neuromancer and Phantasmal Conduit abilities/augmentations that can play with cause and effect like what you're describing.)

>>4358290
(It's a serial killer that becomes a magical girl, and realizes that the 'masquerade' ability that keeps proof of her exploits when transformed a secret could be used to literally get away with murder...there's only the small matter of the do-gooder team that's drafted her into their ranks, of course.)

(Mahou Saiko's the working title.)
>>
>>4358340
So by that logic, a coma means a daughter whose dreamdaughter form is unconscious is that correct?
>>
>>4358347
(Correct.)
>>
(Writing now, Gentlemen.)
>>
File: Into the Unknown.jpg (65 KB, 950x633)
65 KB
65 KB JPG
>>4358200

Quickly filling the two of them in about your brief talk with Karma, you reach out, placing a hand on their shoulders as you level a grave look at them.

"So... how’re you guys feeling on this?” You ask, glancing between Rath and Dorian. “Might get messy, even if this is just what it looked like at first glance. And if it’s something more, well - 'Levias' plans may speed up a bit at getting boxed in like this, and we still don't know what that actually entails."

Rath raises an eyebrow, while Dorian thoughtfully holds his chin between thumb and forefinger. "Not backing out now of course - way too late for that, anyhow - but I’m wondering if you think we're actually walking into an intervention...or just a killing field for something we might not be able to directly fight."

“C’mon, man. It’s *us*.” Rath chuckles, shaking her head. “Wouldn’t be a day with you if we weren’t going up against some eldritch bullshit. We got this.”

“To answer your actual question, Miss Shu…” Dorian says, amused as Rath shoots a scowl his way. “...I believe that, tactically speaking, this is the best situation we could hope for.”

“Cause Shu’s in her element, as in; about to talk in front of a shit-load of people?” Your brawler teases, only half-joking.

“Because Shu *and* the Council are in front of a crowd - the entire Council, likely impostor included.” Dorian affirms, his azure eye alight as he meets your gaze.. “If not-Levia has been biding her time with subterfuge and playing at extending the pipes throughout Arcadia, then that indicates that she lacks the power to strike a single, decisive blow against this settlement. Thus, she’d be unlikely to make a move against Shu or the Council, not with her entire plan on the line.”

“Unless she’s...y’know. Desperate.” Rath replies, folding her arms as Dorian deflates a little.

“That is...a valid point, my friend.” He admits, before swiftly recovering; “And if she’s foolish enough to lash out, then she’d have not only us to contend with, but the whole Council as well, to say nothing of the Daughters that will have assembled to witness the proceedings.”

“That’s another thing - watch the crowd for me, okay?” You ask, giving their shoulders a quick squeeze.. “I trust the leaders not to do anything overt in a public space like this, but a crowd can still turn. Especially if any saboteurs start messing with people's heads."

“You got it, Boss.” Rath says with a small salute and a cocksure smirk, the latter of which hangs in your mind’s eyes like a Cheshire grin as you stare straight ahead, marching towards a confrontation…

...one with far more variables than you’re comfortable with.

(Continued)
>>
>>4358509

You hear Nencatacoa Square well before you reach it, with the sheer volume of murmurs slowly reaching a roaring crescendo as you pick your way through the Daughters that crowd the tunnel to the meeting place...but you can’t help but gasp when the heart of Arcadia opens itself unto you.

Looking up, you find yourself staring straight up into the Crucible’s false sky, the massive open cylinder stretching all the way to the top of Arcadia itself. Tearing your eyes away from the countless windows that line the curved facade, you turn your attention to a raised stone plinth in the center of the square, though the path there - indeed, the very ground you fight to gain - is obscured by the sheer number of bodies present, Daughter and construct alike. The hushed tones are starting to blend together into something that is anything but, and you can barely hear anything above it all until a clear, commanding voice cuts through the chaos.

“SILENCE.”

It’s not a word uttered with any malice or irritation - rather, it’s more of a demand for peace from a place that commands respect...and respect is given, as the clamor ceases almost immediately. The crowd parts at the gesture of the young man that stands tall atop the plinth, the inimitable pillar that is Magnus slowly stepping down to meet you, with the wispy form of Aeren at his side.

“Magnus Thane, at your service. It’s a pleasure to meet you, despite the circumstances.” He says when he reaches you, thrusting out a hand and bearing a taught, yet genuine smile. “You’re known by many titles, but I’d like to know which one you’d like to go by, here.”

“Shu is just fine.” You say, taking his offered hand and finding it firmly shaken, which comes as no surprise.

“Well then Shu, welcome to Arcadia. I believe you’ve already spoken with Ae-”

“Hey there!” Aeren butts in, breezily flitting around you. “I’m so glad you came! And you brought friends!”

“Rath and....Dorian.” Magnus hums approvingly, reaching out to shake your companion’s hands. “I’ve heard a great deal about both of you, as well. Your reputations precede you both.”

“In a good way, I hope?” Rath asks.

“In the best of ways.” Magnus replies with a throaty chuckle before turning back to you. “I hope the venue is to your liking, Shu.”

“It’s incredible...did you make this section yourself?” You ask, marveling at the open space overhead.

“It was the full Council...a labor of love, really. This meeting will have been a long time coming…” Magnus sighs, glancing about the room before adding. “...if Levia and Nero deign to come, that is.”

It's a statement tinged by doubt, but one with a glimmer of hope that twinkles in the young man’s eyes.

>>Ask Magnus and Aeren something that’s been on your mind.

>>Take your place on the stage and await the arrival of the other half of the Council.

>>Check in with B’ni.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I shall be pausing here for the evening. Voting shall remain open for the next twelve hours, with posting to resume at approximately 3:00PM, Eastern time. Thank you so much for your patience, participation, and enthusiasm, and I do hope you have a good and restful evening. Take care and sleep well, one and all.)
>>
>>4358513
>Ask Magnus and Aeren something that’s been on your mind.
>"so... I've heard a bit of things from Nero, so it would only be fair to hear at least a little from your sides perspective before we start, though not sure how much time we will be permitted."
>"How did this settlement and the council form anyways? Nero was... finding it difficult to recall the old times in anything but perhaps a neutral light, to put it simply."
>"The Pipes, or well, what what is going on with them stands for, is the main issue, yes? Any elaborations you can think or wish to say on that?"
>Then finally, put forth a hint of the real issue.
>"...i met Granny first. to put it bluntly... i've heard some think Levia seems.... 'different' since the start of her project that this is all about. Know i wont ignore you may be a bit biased on that subject, but still, you both still know her, while i do not."

>>4358517
have a splendid night yourself BHOP.
>>
>>4358517
Thanks for running, BHOP. See you tomorrow afternoon. Have a nice night.
>>
>>4358513
Supporting >>4358571 with the addition of

>"So how do you want to handle this talk? I figure it works best if I'm more of a moderator in this while the four of you discuss, but I'm open to your preferences."
>>
Gentlemen, I am proud to present to you Chapter 8 of the Cradleton saga.

Chapter 8: To Live or To Die.

Chapter Summary: The Devil shows his true colors and turns cruel in order to save a soul from suicide. Carter's thoughts: Andersen, you goddamn asshole.

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1EBJ3YMjCd_ytI6hMIm9Ctw1rZxzBCmvCzeTvGTO_YhQ/edit

Author's Notes:

Well here it is. The true half-way point and the part in the hero's journey cycle where Carter enters the belly of the beast. Originally this chapter had a additional dialogue going but I had to pare it down to the essential lines that propel the plot.

One thing that I have to say is that due to the fact that Carter has about 2 dozen individually named spiders, it's become a struggle to juggle lines and speaking times. If I truly included Carter's companions, there would be no end to the amount of dialogue that I would type in from the muse going on a writing spree. Don't worry, I'll expand the involvement for Carter's companions in the next chapter. They actually serve as a critical importance to Carter's growth at stage of his development.

I have to admit. When writing a character who has the capacity to be overwhelming in strength and cruel in mind, it's quite a challenge to balance the mercy factor.

Feedback is greatly appreciated. General thoughts and impressions is fine. Do so under spoilers.

Specific feedback that would help me forward my writing is of the following under spoilers:

I need your input and impressions on the qualitative measure of Andersen's cruel actions. He's pulling a cruel to be kind move here, and like he said in chapter 7. He's doing this in line with his nature while holding back in order to not completely break Carter mentally. Did Andersen go too far with his actions like what the other daughters call him out for? Or is Andersen justified?

The test Andersen puts Carter through, what's your impression of the fight? I would like to hear your thoughts on the initial read through of that section from Carter's perspective and tell me if the horror element is executed correctly, and then your second thoughts on it from Andersen's perspective pertaining to the strengths and abilities he displayed.

To Carter's Creator: What's your feel on Andersen's modification to Carter's core? Personally I felt that this was the thing Carter's core ability needed in order to set up future story scenarios where Carter has to choose different ways to interact with the world. Sure, it's time gated, and requires fulfilling "Tests of bullshit" in order to allow use of Carter's Core. But it also allows writers like us to fiddle around with the power itself with the amount of time Carter's allowed to turn into a figurative wallflower. Otherwise Carter would just simply stealth his way out of a problem and resume the vagabond status quo, which was the core problem that kept bugging me with Carter's kit and his character as a whole.
>>
(Gentlemen, it will be a short while before I will be able to update. Today has been a rancid one for a variety of reasons, but I'll endeavor to post as soon as I am able. Thank you for your patience, and I do hope everyone is having a good day.)

(I wrote this two hours ago, but someone where I work saw fit to get banned. My apologies for the delay of this message, regardless.)
>>
File: 1592287977224.jpg (1.12 MB, 1000x1200)
1.12 MB
1.12 MB JPG
>>4359500
I was just about to ask if things had taken a bad turn for you. Guess I was right. We Understand, just let us know how things go and all that, appreciate the honesty. Hope things calm down, and yeah... area bans are an absolute dread.
>>
>>4359500
Oh, I'm sorry to hear that, BHOP. Take as much time as you need, friend. I hope your day gets better.
>>
>>4359500
OOF. Take your time. your health is and livelihood is more important than the quest.
>>
>>4358513

Magnus keeps the majority of his focus on you despite having his head on a swivel, with Aeren hovering just above his shoulders to keep an eye on the crowd as well.

"So...I've heard a few things from Nero, so it would only be fair to hear at least a little from your side’s perspective before we start, though I’m not sure how much time we’ll be permitted. The Pipes - or well, what they stand for - is the main issue, yes? Any elaborations you can think of or wish to say on that?"

“The pipes?” Magnus says, raising one rough-hewn eyebrow. “They’re tacky, sure, but the crux of the issue was Levia’s comments to the Daughters I’ve worked on.”

“…Worked on?” Rath echoes, confused.

“The Council’s art doesn’t stop at the architecture…just look around.” The young man replies, gesturing to the throng of people around you, still cowed into silence by Magnus’ words. You and your allies oblige, taking a good look at the surrounding Daughters...and what you first took to be symmetrical corruption effects reveals itself to be something far more deliberate at second glance.

Their forms have been twisted, tinkered, tampered into a variety of distinctly human forms, a handful of them adhering to the original blueprint of your species. Corruption effects have been shorn away in favor of two arms, two legs, and a myriad of distinctly human forms, if considerably enhanced. A group of Daughters you first assumed were the triplets form earlier reveal themselves to be a collective five times as strong, their severe, yet striking features the very fingerprint of Levia, while a quartet of Daughters craning their heads to look at you do so while hovering several feet above the ground, their vaporous forms drifting slightly with the ebb and flow of the room’s air. Many are striking for very different reasons, young women and young men with features seemingly chiseled from stone, lending the former a movie-star quality and the latter the same rugged good looks as the craftsman who altered them. Finally, among a majority of those present, you notice winding, luminous tattoos along their arms, their legs...no inch of skin is beyond Nero’s skill as the Daughters present proudly bear her radiant handiwork, regardless of faction.

“This is a place for the arts to flourish, and in my opinion there is no easel or clay more poignant than the human form…” Magnus says proudly. “...now that the Crucible has granted humanity a blank slate, it’s my belief that to not capitalize on it would waste the opportunity to tug at the silver lining of our strange circumstance.”

“And before you ask, we only alter according to the commissioner’s specifications, and only if they approach us!” Aeren says flitting down to eye-level. “People came here to exercise their creative freedom, both on themselves and the world around them!”

(Continued)
>>
>>4359612

“The issue between me and Levia was regarding our cardinal rule - don’t try to alter another Artisan’s work without first consulting the creator.” Magnus explains, gesturing for you to follow him to the stage as he leads the way with an easy pace. “She had approached a few of the individuals I’d worked with in the past, ostensibly to offer an alternative to my work. That’d be perfectly fine if she hadn’t outright insulted them in the process.”

“I’d imagine that was a slight against your work, as well.” Dorian asks idly, his blue eye sharply attuned to the back of Magnus’ head.

“I’ll admit it was, but I took more offense against the way it was asked, rather than the asking in and of itself - please, have a seat.” He replies, gesturing to the throne-like seats atop the stage, arranged in a circle, all eight seats evenly spaced apart, all identical in their elegantly minimalist construction. Magnus settles into one of the seats, with you taking the one ninety degrees to one side, with even Rath and Dorian on either side of you giving enough room for the rest of the Council when they arrive.

“I’ll be the first to admit that I...I said some things about her and her work that I cannot take back.” Magnus continues, his knuckles cracking slightly as he grips the arms of his chair, molten tissue oozing out of the cracks, then cooling in the blink of an eye. “I hope to use this meeting you’ve arranged to make some apologies. What she said was uncalled for, but I’m no hypocrite - I know when I’m in the wrong, and I intend to make that right, today...if she lets me.”
"Magnus, if you don’t mind explaining a bit, how did this settlement and the council form, anyway?” You ask, mulling over what he’s told you as Aeren condenses into the seat next to him. “Nero was...finding it difficult to recall the old times in anything but perhaps a neutral light, to put it simply."

Magnus and Aeren exchange a fleeting glance before the latter answers. “Mag and I started working on this place about a year ago, ever since we met Mara and she gave us some levels to stand our own against the threats out there, and word spread pretty quick about a place where you could explore your powers and just be yourself, y’know? Well, word reached Levia and Nero, who were already pretty damn strong when they came by, and when they figured out what we were all about, they offered to help!”

“So...the two of them joined at the same time?” You press, with Aeren nodding emphatically.

“Yep! I invited them a lot at the beginning to work on some collabs, since a buncha my fans saw bits and pieces of Lev and Nero’s work that they wanted to incorporate into my base designs, so I figured it was a great way to get to know each other!”

(Continued)
>>
>>4359613

“Nero is...possessed of an incredibly creative mind.” Magnus says, choosing his words carefully. “Levia is very much her minder, however. Without her guidance, Nero seems...lost. They have a history together than neither of them have been forthcoming with, and we’ve respected that.”

"I see...also, I met Granny Van shortly after I arrived here.” You begin, about to dip a toe into the crux of the issue you’d like to get to the bottom of. “To put it bluntly, I’ve heard some people here think that Levia seems...'different' since the start of her most recent project.”

“The pipes, you mean?” Magnus clarifies.

“Exactly. I can’t ignore that you may be a bit biased on that subject, but still."

“While I’m not exactly fond of her project, since she started it after all this, I just assumed it was a way to irk me.” Magnus admits with a groan. “The Artisan’s Cardinal rule is still in effect as far as I’m concerned, so neither Aeren nor I have given them much mind...and if the other Daughters here have any respect for the craft or the rules under this roof, then they haven’t, either.”

“We didn’t wanna escalate things past…” Aeren says, glancing about the crowd. “...well, past what they’ve been, as of late.”

"So how do you want to handle this talk?” You forward, shifting topics a bit as you chew over what’s been said. “ I figure it works best if I'm more of a moderator in this while the four of you discuss, but I'm open to your preferences."

“That sounds lovely!” Aeren says eagerly, Magnus’ mouth closing on his original response as her hand finds his arm.

“Fair enough.” He agrees with a solemn nod.

“Shu? Head’s up, we’re on our way.”

Your eyes dart around to find B’ni when her voice rings in your ear, realizing the familiar sound echoes within your mind and not your ears, proper.

[Everything alright?]

“Yeah, Levia’s...odd. Kind of like a movie star, but more like one of those old-timey ones with how she moves.” B’ni says, voice hushed...for no good reason, considering the method of communication you’re employing. “Got to talk with Nero a bit more, and she’s...she’s got no-one except Levia, and it sounds like that’s partly by choice. The two are co-dependent something fierce.”

Keeping your mouth shut on the irony of that statement, you opt instead to drill down on the youngest Councilmember. [Anything else out of place or odd?]

“A lot of double-negatives and contradictions with how Nero describes things.” She admits. “Having a hard time sussing out if it’s Nothing’s influence or just how Nero’s mind works...I’m sorry.”

[Don’t be…] You assure her, taking a contemplative breath of warm air.

[Everything will become clear soon enough, one way or another]

>>Ask Magnus or Aeren for specifics on a topic of your choice.

>>Pass the time with idle talk until B’ni, Levia, and Nero arrive.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
>>4359618
Okay. I've been somewhat checked out on the whole Artisan's guild problem, but I feel like there's a sickening parallel with Isabelle and Shu here.
>>
(Gentlemen, I believe that I shall be pausing here for the evening in order to simply clear my mind from the day’s events. I shall likely be posting another update or two tomorrow, and I intend to pause over the weekend and resume on Monday, since this Vein has proven to be one with impressive longevity - one that I seek to capitalize on. Voting shall remain open for the next eight hours, with posting to resume tomorrow at 12:00PM, Eastern time. I’m going to try and push out what I can when I can, but as for tonight I think I simply need to collect myself before I burn out entirely. Thank you all for your kind words, consideration, and participation, and I do wish you all a restful evening.)
>>
>>4359627
Go ahead. You'll need it. Also, can you describe the physical appearance of Magnus?
>>
>>4359629
(I appreciate that. As for Magnus, he's similar and build and facial structure to Ogun Montgomery from Fire Force - dark brown skin, bright eyes, but with his hair neatly shaved close to his scalp. Simple attire, with rolled-up jeans and a simple shirt that appears to be covered in ash. At his joints there's a subtle orange glow, and his skin sometimes cracks to reveal molten liquid beneath that rapidly cools when exposed to air.)
>>
>>4359636
(He adheres pretty close to the 'Forge-master' Flesh Artisan archetype.)
>>
>>4359618
Hrm... this is really difficult. on one hand, Granny not only would have no reason to lie, but didnt seem like the type too. and while loose reasoning, even from an outside perspective there may be some cause to at least keep her warning about Levia being replaced in mind.

But at the same time, we should and need to get proof, over just assuming so... and we shouldnt give Magnus and Aren that doubt or excuse of an out without said proof.... but not warning them, or at least hinting at the possibility, could be the death of everyone here if it is true.

Vote;
>Ask Magnus or Aeren for specifics on a topic of your choice.
>"so... might be a difficult thing to admit to on your side of things, but... just incase its necessary... any specific abilities me and mine should be on the lookout for stopping? both from the council and crowd? Im sorry, i dont expect either side to get that heated... but at the same time, tempers can fly without meaning to, and we're already doing to to put an END to fighting, not prevent it... and being prepared for that may allow us to prevent bloodshed, over letting it get out of control or cause more."
>Sigh, and shrug.
>"Otherwise... thank you for agreeing to this. I know it cant be easy, even if you never wanted the fighting in the first place. I only hope everyone, council or crowd, understand and can understand why i am here, no matter what that ends up having to mean... and for the record, i really hope it means hand shaking and hugs, by the way."
>"heh, and judging by the ignored message on my messengers, the crowds currently cuddling the hell outta my mascot to make that easy if things go well."
>>
>>4359626
oh, without a doubt. Levia and Neros relationship is not healthy, real Levia or not.
Dont know, but i hope Isabelle has been making and trying to make headway into scooting in on that, so she can help be the example Nero needs as to why that is such a bad path. But i am very unsure if Isabelle herself is ready to confront such a mirror of herself and do that.

>>4359627
I understand. thanks for running what you could, and i hope you get some good rest.

>>4359636
>>4359638
also, i would say im surprised the town seems to have a surplus of people like Magnus and Dorian, due to the fact such a group would be such a minority, stemming from such a minority before. but then again, if you are part of that group, a town all about body modification and helping you do if if you want it would probably be irresistible to them.
and another potential nightmare town to Carter, seeing as how he's on my mind.
>>
>>4359627
Question:Is the Snowbirds Omake considered canon?
>>
>>4359646
(With your permission, I'd absolutely like to make it so. It's perfectly in line with Alpha's burgeoning sense of self that's already been rolled for and is part of the current canon, but as the story's original author, I leave that up to you.))
>>
>>4359649
By my guest. I'd love to see Cardinal and Snowbird sightings in the sky. Snowbird might get hooked into playing tag again despite her denial of enjoying it.
>>
>>4359653
(Thank you, I greatly appreciate it.)

>>4359300
(And speaking of writing, I'm so glad to see that you've updated! I can't wait to dive in over the weekend and get caught up.)
>>
>>4359300
well... yeah...

Hrm… yeah already not liking this. I suppose its kinda an iffy middle ground. I think alot of what Andersen is concluding about Carter is simply wrong, but I suppose the problem is, i do not think Andersens character has been built up enough to tell whether its justified for that to be simply his opinion of Carter he is coming from or not. The stuff about the Crucible is ‘mostly' right as we understand it at this time, and I understand him ignoring Carter already knowing it, aswell as how Carter himself knowing it is different than him actually understanding what it means from experiencing it, that i can get behind, though it does show Andersen ignoring just how much people can be worn down in the sense Carter might of been chipped down too much to think that far ahead, a very human thing to have happen. Mind you, not saying its wrong for Andersen to not realize or ignore that, only just a thought coming to mind.

Also, the part about the Cord Carter is just… wholly wrong. Carter was a guy before and still is a guy. He never was a ‘she’, that was the whole point. Nor is he gender bent, again, kinda a big point of Carters character.

I am actually unsure if Carters mother would qualify for the Crucible, but i suppose that is wholly an opinion, and not Andersens point exactly. It just brings up the question of the fact we dont have the best conclusive info to decide that factually is all.

Im very much do not agree with Carter saving Overshadowed Presence over Mindful Salticadae. For one hand, It maybe ignores how much he cares about his spider companions, and on the other hand, it ignores a few chapters ago you already made it clear to Carter Overshadowed Presence was worthless against Andersen. Even if he thinks his spider companions are dead, the precedence even from a simple survival perspective would make it clear to him the chance of making new companions will serve him better than something already proven to not work.
And i have a very bad feeling this already invalidates the rest of the chapter, regardless of other issues i will have with it. Well, yeah, it already kinda does. I dont even need to read the rest of the chapter to know this already simply invalidates it. Simple as. Its a big decision that easily affects the story even without men yet reading it, and its simply outright the wrong one; not even just from my opinion of Carter, but from the decisions YOU as an author have already put forth in previous chapters.


Still going to keep reading it as it is, because i want to give you my take on your ideas for the rest of it, so please do not shut it down, but i also felt that decision alone was important enough to go ahead and give you a response to of what i have so far read.
>>
>>4359737
Alright. I'll hold off on shutting the chapter down. I had a feeling it would turn out this way. Not until I get the full feedback.
>>
>>4359618
Blarg, coming to this late. Took a fall while I was biking home, no serious damage, but the painkillers I took had me drowsy for the past couple of hours. Probably going to head back to resting in a bit, but I'm awake now.

Okay, so Magnus and Aeren genuinely want to make things right with Levia and Nero. Nice. Also very sad, if we're right about Levia having been replaced by a time vampire. Speaking of, BHOP, I assume that Van and Mary (and hopefully Raynier) are not in the audience? We've given Van an opportunity to get her people out of here, I hope she's taking it.

>>4359626
Definitely some worrying codependency, yeah. Somewhat understandable given Nero's age, but still worrying. Man, if things go bad and we have to kill or drive off False Levia, she's going to be lost. Learning the only person you really had a strong bond with was replaced by an imposter would rattle anyone, let alone a child. Magnus and Aeren can provide some support, I'm sure, but we might want to help by introducing Amara to her. Maybe we could even get the Lords of the Flies in on it, if Amara's meeting with them goes well, have them all set up a Skinternet chat room they can talk in.
>>
>>4359737
>reads spoilers

Well shit. That's a fuckton of plot holes that invalidate the pace of chapter 8. Looks like it's another case of poor execution due to a detail that I missed. Already I feel like Andersen at the end of Chapter 8.
>>
>>4359882
(I hope you feel better soon, goodness. Also, you have not noticed Van, Mary, or Rainier in the audience.)
>>
>>4359300
>>4359737
>>4359741
>>4359903
alright.
so my words for the rest got so long and a bit heated, so i cannot justify putting them here. I tried to be fair, i really did, and nothing is meant to be a personal attack or personal thoughts about YOU, just bear that in mind going in, but i also have to forewarn, yeah, the chapter got me heated, i will not lie about that.

id like, and hope, for response that at least has sincere thought put into it, but whether you put it here or as comments in the document, is up to you.

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1hgXySj-RdaIU-zk_W1jzoLqtCPHeVcLHYFeJ8bksCug/edit?usp=sharing
>>
>>4359882
oh, sorry to hear about the fall.
>>
>>4359935
>>4359903
grah, damn brain thinking just a smidgen more.
probably best to read THIS after the document;
you again, really DO do a good job at emotions and characters in the sense of making emotions land and feel real, and such. the problem is, said emotions, actions, and justifications did not fit with the characters in some ways as so far shown and said to be.

...with maybe, MAYBE, Andersen. you have not given enough about him, to where i can say he would not think these things, do these things, or think his justification for them fits. what i CAN say however, is if that is what you want Andersen to be, i despise him as a character, Carter would and would not listen, and from what was shown of the characters in the past versions, i feel like at least some of them would never trust him either.

So, maybe for Andersen it still works, but peoples reactions to him then still do not work in my opinion.
>>
>>4359935
>Prior to reading your gdoc review:
I'm probably not going to enjoy reading this but I'll have you know it will be very likely that I will download a copy of that doc. And I guess I'm certainly going to shut chapter 8 down and do a complete re-write.

>after a skim through of the gdoc review:
Yup. definitely going to shut down Chapter 8 and chapter 7 (just in case). Already downloaded your gdoc review.

Thanks for you valuable feedback. I will definitely lock chapter 8 and shut it down for a complete re-write overhaul. Please also shut down your review as I have already downloaded a copy of that document.

The one take away that I got from the review is that my fuck up was that I had written the chapter and treated Carter as if he was younger instead of the older and wiser person he originally is supposed to be.

>>4359661
Sorry Bhop. After some very valuable feedback from Carter's creator who sternly advised me that I dun goofed, I've decided to shut down chapter 7 & 8. I'm afraid you'll have to wait.

This is clearly a major setback.
>>
>>4359951
I'll take this feedback also into consideration and add it to the copy of your review that I downloaded.
>>
>>4359907
Ah, good, they can sneak out so if this does turn into a time crash they'll be outside the area of effect. Probably. Who knows, with retrocausality?

And thanks for the concern. I hope you feel better soon, too, sounds like you had a rough day from what you were saying earlier.

>>4359937
Thank you, as well.

Anyways, I think I'm going to head to bed for the night. Starting to get drowsy again, keep trying to do a write-in only for it to nt make sense to me once I've written it out. I'll try to get up early and write something. Good night for now, though.
>>
>>4359976
Wait, no, voting period ends at 2:00 AM. Not gonna wake up early enough for that. Ah, shit. Well, the current write-in is good, won't be upset if that wins. Brain just isn't putting it together, frustrated with how fuzzy it is. I can compose my own thoughts just fine, but something about the goal-oriented writing for a write-in is stymieing me. Weird.
>>
>>4359955
>>4359960
I'd very much give it more than a skimming.
but yes, that issue was one of the ones that did come up, but certainly not the only one.

>>4359976
>>4359983
night, and hope you get to feeling better.
>>
>>4360004
Yeah. You're right. It's not the only issue that came to pop up.

I've come to realize that despite my talent for writing out the emotions of the characters, I tend to trend towards scenarios where high intensity emotions tend to arise due to my asperger's affliction whereas the Main character that I'm working with is so jaded and burnt out that he's almost as unresponsive as I am when it comes to expressing emotions that I can't help but feel imagine him as a dull log and generally unsatisfied in writing his 'dull' responses.

Chapter 8 was basically one giant fuck up because I left Chapter 7 at a wrong angle, and from then on I had accidentally delved into the wrong mindset of how I interpreted Carter and Andersen, where the chapter's pacing was dictated from emotionally driven dialogue that I typed while chasing an emotional high of certain emotions to evoke the overall tone of the chapter. Which is clearly the wrong tone to begin with.


Note: A common symptom of Aspergers syndrome is muted/delayed emotional expressions. Writing emotional scenes allows me to express those emotions more easily. but As I now realize for what...the first or fifth time? Emotions tend to get away from the main point and clouds the mind.
>>
>>4360028
>>4360004
So like I said earlier, I dun goofed and fucked up which means this is a major setback my progress due to my inconsiderate interpretations of Carter.
>>
>>4360028
>>4360052
well, I dont have what you have, so I cant give much more aid in terms of this, but i trust you to understand it and thus be understanding how its affecting you. First step to conquering it, even if only in this perspective, is realizing it and admitting to it though.

I too can sometimes let pure emotion or feeling run where my writing goes, though i suspect in a much different way, but still. I can sympathize with the idea at least, if not the source or direction. just keep trying.


also, i didn't mean to imply nor did i take it as inconsiderate. or at least, not deliberately, and even if i think you messed up, i didn't think you meant anything personal to me or the character.
>>
>>4360062
It's okay. I've grown accustomed to the sort of feedback you're giving me. even the emotionally driven sentences.

And I'm glad you understand my anxiety when I first forewarned you about it back when I published the latest draft of chapter 7.

I only aim to give Carter a memorable experience where he grow as a person and become slightly less jaded. It's a daily struggle when it comes to my personal affliction. but I now have a good idea on what notes not to hit and which emotional notes would not work in the story in that regard. At least it wasn't chapter 5 where I spent 4 drafts on fudging up the final section.
>>
(...So. The noon posting time was, shall we say, optimistic. I'll be posting as soon as possible, Gentlemen, and I do hope your day is going well.)
>>
File: EXEjb0dUYAEW0EO.jpg (292 KB, 618x911)
292 KB
292 KB JPG
>>4360733
hah. fair enough. You really just hope for the best from work, no matter how many times it proves otherwise, dont you?
Cant fault you for that though.

My day has been well enough. only really just started though, so give it time to figure itself out.
>>
>>4360733
Day's not too bad, still dealing with some stiffness but otherwise good. Sorry to hear yours is hectic, though.
>>
>>4360733
NO worries OP Days can be hard.....

My own was pretty hard till lunch since my boss's Boss was there to see the progress before we all head out for a summer vacation...

So things were hectic until lunch..... Then the Boss broke out the grill and started a Barbecue.

So there we sat for the next four hours..... having lunch and yeah then it was time to head home so..... actually not to bad for a last day before my vacation. I honestly expected worse after last year
>>
File: nice hat.png (1.09 MB, 700x989)
1.09 MB
1.09 MB PNG
>>4360733
>>4360742

Welp. I'm having to rewrite half of Chapter 7 and all of 8, but the essential dialogue conversations haven't graced themselves in my head yet. Still trying to clear out the grand fuck up of an idea that was stuck in my head for the past 2 weeks.
>>
File: EUPKqNdUYAADISs.jpg (950 KB, 4096x2028)
950 KB
950 KB JPG
>>4360764
im sure you'll figure it out.

also, love that witches hat. that might actually fit as an older Keane.
>>
File: The Moderator.jpg (621 KB, 1187x1920)
621 KB
621 KB JPG
>>4359618

"So...this might be a difficult thing to admit to on your side of things, but just in case it’s necessary - any specific abilities me and mine should be prepared to stop? Both from the council and crowd?” You ask, voice low as you lean in closer to the pair of Flesh Artisans seated before you. “I’m sorry, I don’t expect either side to get that heated…but at the same time, tempers can fly without meaning to, and we're already doing everything we can to put an *end* to the fighting, not prevent it...and being prepared for that may allow us to prevent further bloodshed, over letting it get out of control or cause more."

Magnus appraises you for a few moments in silence, with Aeren glancing nervously between the two of you before the former smiles.

“Your candor is legendary, Shu, second only to your pragmatism.” Magnus replies, clearly amused as he leans forward with his elbows on his knees. “I can’t say much regarding the Daughters in Arcadia, as they run the gamut of skill sets. That said, we’ve been able to spare them from most conflicts, so they’re all fairly low-level, except for Granny Van, as I’m sure you’re aware. Meanwhile, Levia’s skill set is based around debilitation, battlefield control, and distraction, allowing Nero to take out her targets from their own shadows. They typically deal with threats by themselves, so I’m not aware if they have any other tricks up their sleeves…the two of us pair off to deal with threats when it’s our turn, so we haven’t really fought as a cohesive unit before.”

He gestures between himself and his companion as he continues. “Aeren’s my support, spreading out for surveying purposes. I have some basic strength-boosting Relics that let me win in a scrap, while Aeren boasts a Relic or two that helps her delay or outright counter some of the nastier abilities that an enemy may try to use while trapped in her cloud. Aeren, she’s got this funny Neuromancy that allows her to predict incoming attacks, which she then relays to me while I shape the battlefield and draw them into melee.”

“Respect.” Rath grins, with Magnus giving her an appreciative nod.

“I…thank you for that.” You say earnestly, a bit taken aback at just how forthcoming Magnus has been with his and Aeren’s powers.

“I want you to be as comfortable as possible, circumstances permitting. That’s the point of being a gentleman, isn’t it? To make other comfortable in your presence?”

“Indeed.” Dorian intones, the ghost of a smile on his thin lips.

"Otherwise...thank you for agreeing to this.” You say with a sigh and shrug, leaning back in the surprisingly comfortable chair. “I know it can’t be easy, even if you never wanted the fighting in the first place. I only hope everyone, council or crowd, can understand why I’m here, no matter what that ends up having to mean...and for the record, I really hope it means hand shaking and hugs, by the way."

(Continued)
>>
>>4361053

“We do, too.” Aeren says quietly, Magnus’ hand finding her knee with an affectionate squeeze.

"Heh, and judging by the ignored message on my messengers, the crowd currently cuddling the hell outta my mascot to make that easy if things go well." You add with a smirk, Magnus’ deep chuckle and Aeren’s breezy laugh helping to alleviate the tension, if only a little. Almost on cue, the sea of Daughters parts to form a path directly to the stage, one that’s walked by a trio of familiar faces. B’ni and Nero trail behind the tall, willowy form of Levia, striding down the aisle with awe-inspiring grace, the trio tailed by the identical triplets you met earlier. The vision of Levia crafted from Granny Van’s memory fails to do justice to the genuine article, with her high cheek-bones and flawless skin the very model of beauty, tweaked and tailored to perfection.

Her long, lissome legs carry her up the steps and to your side with sharp, artistic flair, and the moment you stand alongside Magnus, Aeren, and your allies, you find Levia kneeling before you, your right hand cradled gently in each of her own.

“It’s a pleasure and an honor, my dear.” She greets, her voice melodic to the point of artificiality, auto-tuned for pleasuring the ears of those around her.

“Likewise.” You say simply, your throat damnably dry as you watch her rise and round on her fellow council members.

“Levia.” The young man says with a slight tilt of his head.

“Magnus.” She replies with a low curtsy. “Aeren.”

The latter gives her a simple wave, coupled with a smile when she directs her attention towards Nero…who simply ignores the gesture, taking the seat next to Levia while the triplets stand behind her seat, ever watchful…

…except for when they give you a collective wink and a smile before quickly resuming their stoic duty.

“Am I correct in assuming that Shu will be acting as arbiter for this meeting?” Levia asks as she primly folds her hands in her lap, while Dorian swiftly rises to his feet, gesturing for Isabelle to sit in his place. Thoroughly flustered, she relents as you find yourself flanked by Rath on your right, and B’ni on your left.

“If she’s willing to take that duty upon herself, then yes.” Magnus replies calmly, nodding towards you. “As long as the Council deems it agreeable as a whole.”

“We do, don’t we Nero?” She replies sweetly, with the girl at her right side nodding, her impish grin on full display. “So, dear Shu...how shall we proceed?”

>>Timed speaking segments, with every Council member having an allotted time to speak uninterrupted to address their fellow Artisans or the crowd as a whole.

>>Allow something like a statement-rebuttal system, where interrupts are allowed, within reason.

>>Free game. These people know what’s at stake, so you trust that they’ll play fair under your watchful eye...and you’ll make sure they do.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I'm afraid that I must pause here for the evening due to some unexpected plans that've come up within the past hour. Thus, voting shall remain open for the next eight hours, with posting to resume Monday, July 20th at 9:00AM, Eastern time. Here's to hoping next week will be a little less hectic...one can dream, at least.)

(Thank you all for your continued participation, patience, and enthusiasm, and for continually working to create your own content and refine those that're posted here. You're all amazing as far as I'm concerned, and I wish you a wonderful and restful weekend. I'll be available for most of the weekend, so don't hesitate to reply to this post with any questions, comments, or concerns you may have. Take care, one and all.)
>>
>>4361063
>"Free Game. Wouldn't be right to confine an artists mind too heavily, and may not allow the truth of the issue to be properly concluded if such minds arent allowed to work as they do naturally."
>Before anyone can talk, hold up a swift finger.
>"However, If i feel someone is unfairly going too long in a way that may defeat the point of this, or something gets too... heated, I will be intervening to quiet the person, if only to keep things cool and make sure everyone gets a fair chance to speak, over any voice drowning another out."
>"I trust everyone's to know what is at stake here... However, to get things started... I do think it would only be fair to do so randomly, to prevent any other method from resulting in biases, intentional or otherwise. everyone alright with that?"
>>
File: EW4dDm7VAAIoezm.png (292 KB, 459x643)
292 KB
292 KB PNG
>>4361068
hey, after everything, you deserve a break, assuming the plans are something to look forward to. regardless, i hope they go well, and thank you for running what you could, truly.

make sure to set aside some time for you and yours this weekend too BHOP, and hope its great aswell.
>>
Gah, having trouble with my connection. Seems like random websites aren't loading, not sure why only certain ones aren't. But that includes 4chan, so not sure if this is going to post.

>>4361053
>“I want you to be as comfortable as possible, circumstances permitting. That’s the point of being a gentleman, isn’t it? To make other comfortable in your presence?”
>“Indeed.” Dorian intones, the ghost of a smile on his thin lips.
Oh, please let this develop into a friendship. Just these two gentlemanly artists, sharing their opinions on personal honor and artistic merit. Like two Victorian men who like to meet up at the smoking club before going off to a salon at the townhouse of a local lord to discuss philosophy. That would be the best.

>>4361068
Well, I hope everything's alright and your unexpected plans are good ones, BHOP. See you Monday, friend. May your weekend be restful and relaxing.
>>
>>4361171
Oh, good, it did post. Finally.
>>
>>4361063
>>Allow something like a statement-rebuttal system, where interrupts are allowed, within reason.
>>Write-In
>After the discussion, open things up to the floor and take questions and comments from the audience, with that being much more freeform and more of a group conversation than a structured debate.
>>
>>4361171
wasnt just you. my own internet, including/mainly the ol 4chan ,was acting wonky. very odd actually.

>>4361183
and personally dont agree with that system over free form. not the type of people like i said i think will do their best under a system like that. all i can see it doing is giving Levia an advantage if she is a fake.

i dont disagree with the second part as a thing, only i think you are waaay jumping the gun on that. like, horribly so. no way even if this ends well it ends 'soon' enough for that, as it was.
>>
>>4361171
if you aswell use Att, seems their reported problems spiked like 300% or something around the time i at least was having troubles. just incase you were curious.
>>
>>4361201
My thinking was that complete freeform has too much risk of people talking over each other and it getting chaotic. I don't see the logic of them chafing under it. Just because they're artists doesn't mean they'll have trouble with a more structured interaction. Especially given that this particular batch are the leaders of the settlement, they're used to organization because they're the organizers. I can maybe see Nero having an issue, because she's so young, but requiring her to stay focused might be a good thing, actually. If there are no rules against it, she'd definitely be talking over other people.

I'm also not seeing how this could give False Levia an advantage. What do you mean there? Like that if it isn't a naturalistic conversation, it will be easier for her to compose her words to maintain the impersonation? That's why I don't want it to be completely structured, leave room for interjections so the others can call her on any weird things she says and keep her a bit off-balance, but without the risk of it descending into anarchy.

As for getting ahead of myself in regards to the post-debate town hall questions...yeah, okay, that's a fair cop. We don't need to worry about that for at least another three votes worth of updates, I'd wager. We can propose that afterwards.

>>4361063
Change >>4361183 to remove the "comments from the audience" part, for now. We'll get to that eventually.
>>
>>4361461
well, i disagree.
Leaders or not, they still have a certain overall personality type that is what they are deep down. and just as if not more importantly, they already tried to do things in a more orderly and rules based fashion. all it did was make no one talk, instead of everyone talk. feeling constrained could easily lead to what they have being constrained in ways that will hurt their ability to put everything they need out in the open.

even moreso, the one supposed issue you see with freeform is solved by us being here, and is the entire point of us being here.

as for Levia, if she isnt the real Levia, both her and her opponents outright not being allowed to talk as much simply gives her constraints to abuse in ways she cannot if there are no 'real rules' per say. any chance to cut her opponent short or even have her own words cut short is a better chance to hide or not leave proper room for things to be explained, which if she is trying to be shifty, will help her tremendously more than if she has no excuse at all not to explain things in proper detail, nor 'legal right' to interrupt under a guise of 'rebuttal'.

if Shu wasn't here, i could maybe see your argument, but Shu being here makes any potential purpose to it not being freeform absolutely worthless and overbearing. Freeform is also wholly and completely more natural, and much of these issues may in part stem from having order and a system to hide behind in the first place.

....assuming in part Levia will be arguing in good faith at all, but that goes for both our arguments in general.
>>
Hey guys, new reader here. I finally caught up with the quest after a few weeks going through the archives.

English is not my first language and I am more of a lurker here more than an active poster, so I am afraid I cannot promise much in the terms of active participation and write-ins, but I just wanted to say: BHOP, I have read a lot of quests and I can definitely say that this one is one of the best, in my opinion. I love your writing style (I find it remarkably balanced in terms of descriptiveness/dialog/action ratio) the characters and their dynamics, the philosophical questions they have to deal with... everything. Also the fact that the participants here seem very civil and polite, especially by 4chan's standards, to the point that there is little to no shitposting, aside from one designated shitposter who is treated more as an amusing local tradition.

I am looking forward to discovering where the story leads Shu and her gang and hope you enjoy writing it as much as I do reading it.

Now, as for the peace talks ahead of us...
I am inclined towards favoring the "free game" option, but I think some arbitrating (is that the correct word?) and structure is neccessary for the debate to be productive and fair. A completely freeform discussion IRL often leads to the person with dominant personality supressing others, to which they react either by retreating or by raising their voice to regain their footing. Neither is desirable in this case if we want to prevent conflict. I don't think we need any strict rules for the debate, but I do think that Shu should step in sometimes to make sure everybody gets their words heard and to steer people away from pointless headbutting.
>>
>>4362609
welcome!
always glad to see new readers poke about, though ive noticed most seem to just prefer to read over play(which, nothing wrong with that, but it is an interesting trend nontheless.).

as for the Peace Talks, what you said is why i voted like i did. 'Freeform' in terms of overall rules, but Shu is here specifically to prevent any personality or tangent from unfairly disallowing anyone else to talk, but i dont think we otherwise need any specific rules. free game will work better, to allow both us and them to take each conversation or specific instance as we need to, both in terms of what and how much needs to be said, and how and when we feel intervention is needed. allows Shu and them to talk as they need to, without someone having any argument for being 'allowed' to interrupt another or something under the guise of the rules.
>>
>>4362662
>>4361082
Yeah, I suppose you are right, your vote generally catches that intention.

I am not entirely sure about the specific words used, on the other hand I can't think of a better way to express it. I'll think about it and maybe I'll come up with something of my own, but unless I do or someone else comes up with something in a similar spirit that I'd like more, then your suggestion has my vote.
>>
File: EYFrsKvUwAA2A6u.jpg (777 KB, 1200x1200)
777 KB
777 KB JPG
>>4362708
alright.
one thing to note, just incase you haven't seen it discussed before(i am unsure how much of the non-story posts you read, but it seemed like some, which is more than most.), but make sure, supporting a vote or your own, is linked to one of BHOPs messages, as his colorblindess can sometimes make him accidentally overlook some message more than most QMs.

...huh, now im curious how much that affects his enjoyment of some of the art we post, especially things like the wibbly wobbly Gifs i posted a few Veins ago, or the one artist i post that loves the color red.
>>
>>4362609
Hey, welcome to the quest, friend. Glad to have you. Don't worry about language issues, you seem quite eloquent.

Personally, I've come around on the idea of the problem with a freeform discussion being that it could lead to people talking over each other. Changed my mind on that. Now I think the problem is that Levia is avoidant. Go back and read Van's description of the problem, the issue is that Levia refused to speak with people, not that she was speaking over them. I don't think we have to be worried about chaos, I think we have to be worried about evasiveness. But I don't know what, if any, debate format that would prevent that. Mandate that people have to respond to points raised by others? No, that's too overbearing, not going to work. I'm not sure what to do about that.

Also, this >>4362715. Always make sure to formally link your vote back to BHOP's post, even if you're supporting someone else's vote. Otherwise it can get lost.
>>
>>4362715
>>4361063

Supporting this:
>>4361082

Oh, yeah, forgot about that, sorry. As I said, I am not much of an active poster. Is this how you do it?
>>
>>4362730
>Is this how you do it?
Yep.
>>
>>4362730
yup, thats how you do it.
and hey its fine, was just a reminder to make sure is all.

>>4362728
you really cant. even if you 'forced' her to respond, she would just talk as little as she could and say as little in what she has to as possible. freeform, rebuttal, no system could fix that. none but Neuromantically forcing answers out of everyone, but whew, we couldn't justify that and i hardly think it would solve anything over replacing the issues too. though i suppose her refusing to say anything could be saying alot, in its own right.

still in my opinion, if they do talk i still back up what i have said.
>>
>>4362728
Actually, I think evasiveness too can be something Shu can deal with by intervening only when needed. As you said, mandate of an obligatory response seems too overbearing. Instead, Shu could just go with something along the lines "... interesting point X, what do you think about that Y?" when someone is not participating enough. Or if, for example, Levia keeps answering for Nero, something I fear might happen. By addressing Nero directly, Shu could make her think about things by herself.

In short, I think Shu shoudl act like a host in a talk show, or something, instead of a political debate. Steering and guiding, but not enforcinf rigid rules. Actually, I even think that is more in charcter for Shu, given her philosophies and such.
>>
>>4362755
Not a bad idea, at the very least it points out when one of the participants is not engaging with an idea. Costs them some political capital if they're seen backing away from an issue. I mean, if we're right about Levia being replaced, then False Levia is definitely going to expend the political capital rather than give away any hints as to her plan. But hey, that's something we can work with. Yeah, I like that.

And I actually agree that the atmosphere we should be going for here is "political talk show" and not "political debate". That's why I voted for the middle-ground, semi-structured, because I read that as something like the McLaughlin Group. John McLaughlin is...probably not the host we want to emulate exactly, since he got cantankerous towards the end, but a more mild version of that archetype, yeah.
>>
>>4362755
Shu going for freeform i think fits, but i actually think trying to stay as silent as possible unless absolutely necessary fits how we have made her much more, if we're going to do with that angle. a sorta 'let the emotions and truth fly free' angle feels way too much in line with how we do things, over trying to force things. the only caveat being of course, not letting anyone be silenced by that, but on that i dont think any of us are disagreeing.
>>
>>4362788
Eh, I think Shu can afford to be more active than that.

We might be outsiders here, but since the moment we learned that 'Nothing' might be behind this, something noone here aside the crazy granny is aware of, we have our stake in this.

If this was really just internal political strife, then I would probably agree that we should just be a 'minimal influence mediator'. After all, if we imposed a solution on them, instead of them coming up with their own, it would likely not last long. Just look at how IRL regimes imposed by outside forces usually end up.
But if it is indeed true that this crisis is orchestrated, or at least exploited, by that 'Nothing', then this is an entirely different problem, because there already is an outside influence, a malevolent one even. Therefore, I think it is acceptable for Shu to participate herself, or at least steer the discussion in a way that would lead to finding out if Levia really is this 'Nothing', possibly even revealing her if we feel like we can take her out if she panics.
>>
>>4362862
yeah, but the problem is we dont know Levia enough to do that properly. we cant steer the conversation to exposing her as not Levia if we do not properly know who Levia is. if she IS Levia, being more accusatory, no matter how subtly, will only be an insult and make us seem biased against her. if she isnt Levia, then doing so makes it clear we already know and get her guard up.

if we let those who know here talk to her freely, then if she is Levia, its exactly what needs to happen. If she isnt, then we have to hope that fact will reveal itself in natural conversation, to the people who actually will be able to tell.... and arent kids too young and dependent to never accept it even if its true.

fuck Nero might actually be a bigger problem here than Levia, no matter what is actually going on here. especially morally if this isnt Levia.
>>
>>4362862
damn if it wouldn't be easier if we could just confirm if Levia is actually Levia or not, over only having suspicions.
>>
>>4362880
Hmm, you are right that we don't know her enough to do this effectively.

Well, I still think Shu can be more active than just jumping in if things go bad. After all, saying something to someone does not infringe on their freedoms, they can always just not listen to us.

As for Nero, I agree the she might be the bigger problem. That is actually part of why I am for freeform but with Shu 'steering' the discussion. If we can 'separate' her from Levia, as in, make her talk and think on her own and not just nod to everything Levia says, then she might be able to see through inconsistencies better. And she is the one who knows Levia best, so I think making her think for herself here is our best hope of determing whether our suspicions are right or not. And, unfortunately, I don't see how we could achieve that without Shu participating, at least in the sense of asking people to say what they think about something.
>>
>>4362887
Yeah, when are the Jacklings going to get back to us with the details on the pipes? At this rate I expect it to come at some dramatic moment, like we get the information in the middle of the discussion and have to carefully shift focus to make sure Levia doesn't realize we know.

>>4362900
I definitely think we can intercede to some degree. Just subtly bringing people into the conversation. Just pointing out things like "Nero, you look like you've got something on your mind, care to share your thoughts" or stuff like that. There's room for Shu to steer the conversation without dominating the conversation.
>>
>>4362715
Saved for prosterity and for a possible reference for Charlotte's more advanced corruption form.

In return, have this pic of a spooder girl for your spooder girl.
>>
>>4362906
Yes, steering the conversation without dominating it, that sounds exactly like what I have in mind.
>>
>>4362921
I think the key will be to take naturally-occurring lulls in the conversation as opportunities, rather than trying to force things to go a certain way. There will be times after everyone's stated their current thoughts where Shu would be able to introduce a new topic to address or invite someone who had been silent to contribute, and that can feel perfectly natural and non-accusatory.
>>
>>4362928
Yes, I agree. Freeform with Shu's careful participation and steering of this sort seems like the best option to me right now.

Voting is open until Monday morning, right? I gotta go sleep now, it's getting very late where I am.

Anyway, thanks for the warm welcome guys, see you here some other time!
>>
>>4362900
>>4362928
I guess i just moreso cant see there being a point to Shu interceding. feels like besides some very few extremes, its already failed if Shu has to do what you guys are saying, in my opinion, and if it has done that, then its either gotten as far as it will or something.

because
>Shu would be able to introduce a new topic to address
is 100% what i am against and do not want to do. that defeats the whole purpose, if we try to decide what is important to them or needs to be talked about. if Shu ever needs to do that, then its failed and there no point in continuing, because it is not and is not our place to decide, regardless of when or why, what is important or needs to be settled. Its us directly and heavily putting ourselves into the actual issues by deciding what IS the issue, over us simply making sure no ones an ass beyond reason.

>>4362970
technically voting ended a loooong time ago, though usually over these weekend stiff Bhop is not horribly picky, only he(and we i hope) understand he *does* have to call a cutoff at some point, including cutting off late voters, if he wishes to keep things moving.

and no problem, reader or participator, hope you enjoy your stay and the story.
>>
>>4363003
The muse has been throttling my neck for the last 24 hours. The result is that

I think I've got a new angle to steer Chapter 7 and 8 for the Cradleton story.

Major changes so to the story beat of chapter 7 & 8 so far:
>Andersen's trying the velvet glove when calling Carter out on his hypocrisy.
>There's still some fighting. But it's not as overwhelmingly one sided.
>There's more back and forth between Carter and Andersen. Conversation is much more civil.
>I'm keeping a more active awareness that Carter's jaded and weary, instead of imagining him being young and naive. Therefore, Carter is still mopey, less dramatically mopey.
>More spider dialogue.
>No torture. Entirety of Chapter 8's been scrapped save for a choice few ideas. the New chapter 8's gone off on a different direction.
>Andersen's got an actual reason behind his MO.
>More Heavy moments of dialogue.
>>
File: EV-B4TgUMAAJWRX.jpg (245 KB, 1220x1017)
245 KB
245 KB JPG
>>4363137
sounds like some good steps. looking forward to it.

on a random note, i rarely post a picture for a reason besides just the art, which is still good on this one, but the idea for the enlarging mouth here (nuns hood expanding around her head, over her own mouth or body somehow expanding instead) is a... very unique take on the idea. always nice to see an unusual and unexpected take on a design like that.
>>
>>4363156
I do have a question though.

Are Carter's companions actively aware of their construct status on some level?
>>
>>4363165
that is... actually a very difficult question, but for other reason Bhop might actually need to help answer;
they are aware Carter builds them, and what a Construct is and how Constructs relate to abilities, so they would be aware they on some level are technically that, or stem from that. However, i am actually, very much wholly, unsure if they still technically count? i mean, they still follow alot of the rules for Constructs without a doubt, but so aswell do the Fire ants follow alot of the Amalgam rules, and Andersen aswell. yet to say the fire ants or Andersen are 'just' or 'still' Amalgams i think is a bit unfair, and thus even if its 'construct' instead of 'amalgam', i do think the same questions and considerations need to be asked about the spiders.

i am also sorry this is probably not as straight forward and more complicated to the question you asked than you probably wanted.
>>
>>4363156
Yeah, that's a pretty cool take. Honestly kind of surprised that no one's done this before, how many hoods are designed to look like the wearer's head is inside the mouth of an animal? Seems like a natural place to go.
>>
just had a thought, though not as strong of one as i thought. Though granny or someone had referenced the pipes as a direct reason for the fighting, but that came after. Still way too odd that she doubled up on expanding the pipes, and Karma did say something inside of them did not seem right. But the main thing is... It was odd how Magnus almost didn't even think about the pipes. sure, they weren't the actual issue, but considering everything, it is... very unnatural i would argue, for the pipes to not be a concern. Maybe i just dont understand artists, but when something boils over into actual war, your opponent, one who should be an artist, working tirelessly to expand pipes to the point they now seem gaudy over part of the artistry, should draw the eye more.

If i had to guess, Levia insulting Magnuses work like she did was a cover, or so is my guess, to draw attention away from the pipes as a problem. 'Nothing' abilities could also be further drawing attention away from them, just without being able to do so fully due to people still needing to remember to work on them, but it could still push them out of focus.
...or Magnus is actually *that* hung up on the first insult and doesn't understand how real Levia or Fake Levia, her expansion of the pipes right as all this happens is suspicious.

just spitballing thoughts really, but how easily he brushed them off doesn't sit well with me after thinking about it, imposter or not.
>>
>>4363716
From what Magnus said, it kind of sounds like he's hung up on being the bigger man and is letting that distract him from a potential threat. Levia violated their institutions by messing around with his work, but he's not going to stoop to her level by messing around with hers. It's not the place of one artist to interfere with the work of another, Levia. See how you're supposed to do it?

Which is, yeah, kind of dangerously incurious. I hope that Levia is manipulating people's thinking via psychic and causal abilities, otherwise they just look kind of stupid. Really, we're going to be the first people to tap into those pipes? Ugh. When this is all said and done we need to sit down with whatever members of the Arcadian Council are still alive and give them a lecture on security. Concepts like "even if you're trying to prove an ideological point, still don't let your enemy build infrastructure around you".
>>
>>4362609
(It's a true pleasure to have you, and thank you so much for your kind words. Indeed, the community here is an incredibly welcoming one, and I do hope that you enjoy where the story's going from here.)

>>4362715
(For the most part I like a great deal of detail and the like, so I would say that my issues don't hamper my enjoyment very much. Truth be told, I can see a lot more than my father, who is completely and utterly colorblind.)

>>4363156
(That art is utterly sick. The hood is a brilliant idea.)

>>4363180
(Mechanically speaking, they still follow the rules of constructs - but so, too, would Sir FuzzBuzz and some other fully sentient beings that wander the Fleshscape. The terms Daughter, Amalgam, and Construct are more for ability tags than anything, as Humanity's Crucible has lasted so long as to render the actual boundaries between these labels blurred, at best. Indeed, calling the Pyreants mere Amalgams is a disservice to how far they've come and have yet to go in their evolution, and one could say the same for Carter's constructs. They still fit the definition of Construct, but they're far more than tools.)
>>
File: crystallized heart.jpg (255 KB, 850x991)
255 KB
255 KB JPG
>>4364167
Well then. This will be a fine basis for what the spiders have to say for Carter.

Also I found a picture of Shu's heart...I think. How did it I even find this?

>>4363180
Up next on the rewrite agenda:

>Tweaking Hashashin's Humor into something similar but more developed and powerful. I've already got some ideas but haven't pinned down the details.
>Deciding what other powers or augments Carter picked up throughout his journey that I could debut.
>The meet the team section is getting a rewrite due to Everyone finally getting on the same page.
>But that means the Cult Alpha introductions and future plans will be having a closer look as to future developments as well as their roles.
>This is going to somewhat make writing the climatic event a pretty big clusterfuck to write as I have plenty of written scraps of scenes that have been written from the muse tugging at my fingers, but I can't decide what highlights to focus on.
>>
>>4364200
(That heart...I believe it's a reference to Houseki no Kuni/Land of the Lustrous, which has actually been a considerable inspiration to me with both this Quest and the machine-based story-line I've been chipping away at that's inspired by BLAME!)
>>
File: Spoiler Image (280 KB, 850x1200)
280 KB
280 KB JPG
>>4364203
Bingo.

>spoiler pic
Also. Dear lord. Of all mental images of daughters to stumble across the Crucible's skinternet...REALLY?
>>
>>4364247
I'm angry at you now for not giving more of a warning for that picture. Not very angry, it will pass quickly, but still...ew, why did you share this?
>>
>>4364247
(I'm not sure what I was expecting, but at least it made me laugh once I realized what I was looking at.)

(Truth be told, there have been plenty of pictures I was about to post before I looked at them a little closer and realized they were most assuredly NSFW...I look a little closer after you all met Ivey.)
>>
>>4364251
>>4364252
that pic was sitting in my folder and I didn't know what to do with it.

Have something more wholesome and tame.
>>
>>4364258
(The Abyssal Fleet are some of my favorite designs in anything ever.)
>>
Just got a new dog and hate typing on my phone, but the poor guy is still getting used to the place, so im stuck on the floor at the moment, so apologies ahead of time for odd typos or shorter responses.

>>4364167
Oh, its genetic? Somehow didn't think of that.

And appreciate the response on Carters Spiders.
I do have one question though, if you can answer it;
can those tags be changed? And how do they end up changing if they can? Assuming these aren't overly spoilery that is. I guess also the limits there before its considered breaking the rules.

>>4364247
>>4364252
>>4364251
You know, when I first found that, i did contemplate posting it here... But was legit unsure if it was breaking rules or not.

Bravo to the other anon for being braver than me i suppose.

Also reminds me ive got a few i need to censor, as the overall art/idea is neat but they have some nsfw showing.

>>4364200
Sounds interesting.
if you feel like you need to, or just want to, run any of those abilities by me, im open to it. But also don't feel pressured or anything as if you have to either.
>>
>>4364313
I've an idea that I would like to run you by as something to put into Carter's offensive arsenal.

> Blood Type - BLADE [‘Melancholic’ Humoral Paladin/Generator]: An ability that Carter managed to obtain and develop into a powerful hybrid after killing the assailant that ambushed him in an encounter he’s still embarrassed about to this day. this power has been modified due to Carter’s melancholic temperament compared to the original wielder’s more upbeat nature. As the name implies, Carter’s red blood cells have been altered to resemble sharp snowflakes, giving his blood a sharpened hexagonal edge that cuts on a microscopic level. This sort of change is what allows Carter to create absurdly sharp armaments out of blood that can erode even the hardiest of Calcite plating given enough time and blood. In addition, Carter can opt to inject his blood into his enemies, letting his bladed blood cells slowly shred his opponents from the inside out at the pace of their own heartbeat, or end the match quickly commanding his blood cells to undergo explosive multiplication via fragmentation, resulting in a bloody crystallized explosion of death. Blood suckers beware.

Thought process behind giving Carter this power:

Given that Carter dour outlook on life, I figured he would be the type to be honorable and try to win out against his enemies through sheer attrition with the explosive option to end a fight quickly whenever he's pressed hard enough. I wanted to give him something that allows him to fight offensively while staying in line with his code that isn't simply strength sapping fisticuffs, but also wanted to keep the option open for giving him a defensive relic later in the story. It also makes for great razor wire on silk lines.

Your thoughts?
>>
>>4364361
Think its a fine ability and could work well with him sure. Though you do bring up the good point just like other Hive Mistress Constructs especially, his spiders probably have some other utility under their carapace.
>>
File: Barren Halls.jpg (333 KB, 1920x1326)
333 KB
333 KB JPG
>>4361063

"Free Game.” You decide firmly. “It wouldn't be right to confine an artist’s mind too heavily. The truth of the issue may not be properly concluded if such minds aren't allowed to work as they do naturally."

Aeren’s about to reply with a smile before your index finger is swiftly thrust skyward.

"However, if I feel someone is unfairly going too long in a way that may defeat the point of this, or something gets too...heated, I will be intervening to quiet the person, if only to keep things cool and make sure everyone gets a fair chance to speak." You clarify, prompting a round of nods from all present. "I trust everyone to know what is at stake here...however, to get things started I do think it would only be fair to do so randomly, to prevent any other method from resulting in biases, intentional or otherwise. Is everyone alright with that?"

“I think that’s only fair.” Levia replies, voice a svelte as ever. “Don’t you think so, Nero?”

The younger girl affims with a silent nod as Magnus and Aeren do the same.

“If I may, Miss Shu? I believe that I have something that may assist in determining who is to start.” Dorian humbly interjects, holding out his palm. From his semi-liquid flesh a scarlet shape emerges, bubbling out from the young man’s palm. An eight-sided crystal, azure numbers engraved into the sides. One through eight, shining on the octohedron’s surface with the same dazzling blue that illuminated Dorian’s single eye.

“One and two shall be Nero.” He says, thumb and forefinger rolling the dice between them. “Three and four - Levia. Five and six belong to Aeren, while seven and eight are Magnus...shall we roll?”

With a tap of Magnus’ foot (and a slight smirk, though it could’ve been a trick of the light), a simple plinth rises from the floor before the young man, with your Artisan casting the dice before the table.

“Six.” Dorian declares, turning to Aeren while extending his hand, before collecting the dice and stepping back behind your chair.

“Well, I...I guess I’d like to get started by saying that I’m...just, really happy that everyone’s back here together again.” Aeren begins softly, her volume and confidence growing with every syllable she utters. “I know we’ve fought in the past, but this has been...it's been a dark time, and I really hope that this is the start of something good. I just want everything to go back to the way it was, and...yeah.. So, uh...should we go clockwise?”

Aeren gestures to her left, startling Nero for a half-second.

“Pass.” Nero says without a second’s hesitation, turning the floor over to Levia. The stoic beauty steeples her fingers in her lap, her piercing blue eyes staring at the floor for a long moment before they snap to Magnus’ face.

“In what transpired, my words were the ones that inflamed this dispute...and my unwillingness to listen that set things in stone.” She says, finally.

“I pass.”

(Continued)
>>
>>4365540

Magnus just stares at his fellow council member, stunned into silence for a second or two before he collects himself. The confused metterings of the crowd echo through the sparse corridors and blank calcite ceilings

“I...I wish to begin by saying that I am sorry for the personal attacks I made on your character when we had words.” He intones solemnly, leaning forward once more as the crowd moves forward to listen intently to his graveled tones. “My intention was to defend my peers from what I saw as an attack on their very being. Many of those that have come to me seeking guidance and transformation did so because they were ostracized in the world that was - and from some places in the Crucible, as well. For anyone to plant seeds of doubt in their minds regarding their choices is not something that I can abide...and for defending their choice? I will not apologize.”

You expect some rebuttal from Levia, but she merely gives her compatriot a sage nod as a part of the crowd applauds Magnus’ words. Aeren can barely suppress her giddiness at the proceedings, practically bouncing in her seat with nervous energy. Nero, for her part, seems confused - glancing between the pair with a puzzled scowl on her obsidian features but remaining silent in the face of the discussion.

“I respect that.” Levia chimes in with a gentle tilt of her head. “This reprieve of ours has given me nothing if not perspective. We each have to tend our own gardens - you have to support your people, and I must support mine. Our rules exist for a reason.”

“Indeed.” Magnus agrees, his tone one of pleasant surprise.

“That being said...If I may?” Levia asks, directing the question at you as you give her an assentine nod. “That being said, I’d also like to apologize for anything I said that could have been interpreted as a personal attack against you or your people.”

At that, a clamor erupts from a group at the forefront of the crowd, a chorus of angry voices echoing their displeasure up through the featureless cylinder that stretches skyward. As one, the Council turns in their seats, their four-fold focus directed at Levia’s critics - it takes only a glance, but their rage is doused like a pitiful flame, cowed as they are into silence by the Council’s laser-like focus.

“Where were we?” Magnus says, leaning back in his seat once more.

“I was...pontificating, really. When what I feel can be boiled down to two simple words.” Levia answers with a self-amused chuckle.

“Which are?” Magnus asks.

“I’m sorry.”

(Continued)
>>
>>4365543

A collective gasp ripples through the crowd, supplemented by Aeren and Nero’s own. You have to admit...this seems to be going well, all things considered. Glancing between your allies within your line of sight, you see Rath relaxed to your right, shooting you a return glance that just affirms the fact that things are unfolding exactly as she expected they would. You can’t blame her, with your timely arrival and gentle guidance - to say nothing of how forgiving the two sides seem to be now that you’ve brought them together, doing most of the work for you, much to your relief.

Looking to your other side, you realize B’ni’s gaze is not fixed on you as you would expect, but rather on the young girl by Levia’s side. Nerolooks lost and utterly confused among the relieving of tensions that had the whole of Arcadia on edge, shifting uncomfortably in her seat as a series of happy cheers echo within the chamber’s stark walls. Your companion bites her lower lip, and you can practically see the gears turning in her head as her emerald eyes remain transfixed on Levia’s ward.

Looking skyward, Dorian’s doing the same, admiring the sheer vastness of the space that stretches towards the Fleshscape’s false heaven. You’re expecting a smile when his gaze turns earthward once more, but instead you’re met with a quietly contemplative expression, his thumb and forefinger finding his chin as he strokes it thoughtfully, blue eye searching for something as he glances about the room.

Magnus, meanwhile, swallows - the words that come next are very different than the ones that came before it, so softened are they by the sheer shock of Levia’s declaration.

“As am I, Levia.” He says with a quiet smile. “And I forgive you.”

“And I, you.” Levia replies with a relieved smile, her gaze catching your with her bright, shining eyes.

>>Ask one of the Council members something that you’d like clarification on - there’s still a lot you don’t know about them and this place.

>>Ask one or more of your allies about their take on things...privately of course, and while keeping an ear out for any shifts in the discussion.

>>Remain silent for the time being. Everyone’s being respectful, and you’d like to see how this plays out without any more undue influence.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open until 3:00PM, Eastern time. I do hope everyone had a pleasant weekend, and that your Monday is going well, too.)
>>
>>4365546
>Remain silent for the time being. Everyone’s being respectful, and you’d like to see how this plays out without any more undue influence.

i mean... yeah. we're here for if things go bad, and so far, they are not. Wouldn't make sense for us to intervene honestly. nor is there anything important enough to ask under these circumstances, least not given things are going well.
as worst? best? i might share Isabelles worries about Nero, and i trust Dorians instincts, but neither feels like something worth taking our focus off the council for... yet.

>>4365550
well, Monday has just started, so we'll see. sleep schedules even more wonky than usual due to the new dog, so might need to catch some more sleep, but all things considered at least i have a good reason and excuse for said wonky sleep schedule for once.

hope your own Monday has been and stays swell.
>>
>>4365562
(Oh yes, I meant to mention something about that - congratulations on your new dog! I do hope you're having a good time. Are they a pup or an older dog?)
>>
>>4365546
>>>Remain silent for the time being. Everyone’s being respectful, and you’d like to see how this plays out without any more undue influence.

Well, this is going surprisingly well. Too well, in my opinion. If everyone is so willing to put aside their disputes like this, then why the hell did it escalate to this point? Something is not right, someone is lying, or at least hiding their true plans and intentions, I think.

That being said I see no reason to intervene right now. If they agree on a peace deal, even if it is just to hide somethng they are doing in the background, then it at least gives us time and space to investigate without the threat of all out civil war looming over us. I say we let the debate continue, but be ready to intervene.
>>
>>4365546
>>Remain silent for the time being. Everyone’s being respectful, and you’d like to see how this plays out without any more undue influence.
>>Stay vigilant for any potentially aggressive moves.... or sinking gut feelings if there is a sudden hole that we cant explain.


We should not intervene just yet. This seems to be going well and any rash action will probably flare up hostility's
.

And we don't know enough to do anything right now.....
Lets hope that we can reveal any potential Doppelgängers.... especially since nero looks confused and Dorian seems to contemplate something.

>>4365550
It was a long weekend. Rode my bike with my parents and sister to go and get something to eat on sunday. Had to explain a lot of stuff to my DND Players.... we had about a year of ingame downtime with all the players finally finishing their homes and one player even starting a family...... The babysitter is a three Meter tall half elven, half dragon woman married to a dracolich that the party sealed away some time ago.

She came back to the citys to meet up with her younger sister who ist just elvish and to visit her after she also had a child....

then the cleric offered her to give her a manual to create an adamantine Golem for her husband if he made a pact with the clerics god to protect the temple and those faithful to the god and not hurt anyone else unless they are doing things that violate the law. The dragon accepted under the condition that his own family will be under the protection of the church.


And that is how the cleric managed to bind a demigod of a dracolich and his incredibly powerful, near immortal wizard wife to the service of her blooming religion.

Otherwise i hope your weekend was good. Mine is great, because i am now officially on vacation. So i dont have to leave the house unless i really want to.


>>4365562
Oh yeah you got a new dog didn't you. Congratulations. Pets are a great enrichment for a life.

I hope you will take great care of him and he of you
>>
File: EZCm8nmXgAAcq5i.jpg (137 KB, 1326x822)
137 KB
137 KB JPG
>>4365573
yeah, going way too well i agree. But like you said, worse case even if its a lie, it could buy us time, and the place not being a warzone will help.

only thing i could possibly think might need to be discussed is the underlying issues that lead to Levia insulting(accidentally or not), Magnuses groupies.
...which if i had to guess, probably revolves around Levia being all about femininity to the extreme, and Magnus is going around turning females into guys. Even giving Levia the benefit of the doubt she has no actual issues with people transitioning genders, i could see how her views could still end up with her approaching it poorly. a sorta 'well if you ARE going to do this, then let me at least do it to you the RIGHT way' or something.

BUT, even if that is the case, its still better for them to bring it up themselves if possible, over us digging the issue up.

>>4365571
thanks!
around 6 months, so still pretty young but not a full on puppy. he's pretty shy at the moment but theres already signs of him coming around so thats certainly a very good thing.

>>4365581
thanks to you aswell, and i very much will.
and enjoy your vacation!
>>
>>4365546
>>Remain silent for the time being. Everyone’s being respectful, and you’d like to see how this plays out without any more undue influence.
>>Write-In
>Be prepared to get them back on track to discussing actual issues if it looks like they're just going to be noncommittally discussing how much they regret how things went for the entire time.

>>4365573
Oh, yeah, someone's definitely being insincere. Something we might want to try, then, is to steer the conversation towards coming up with ways to prevent these altercations in the future. If the Council are having to publicly make commitments towards courses of action, then we'd see them be more true to their real opinions since then they might have to actually do something instead of just talk.

>>4365562
Aww, new doggo? Nice. Dogs are great.

>>4365581
Sounds like you had a fun gaming weekend. And congratulations on being on vacation.
>>
>>4365562
>>4365573
Even though I did not read the update, I want to put this out that there might be some eldritch bullshit happening behind the scenes, like Subliminal Neuromancy or Void manipulation. So lets try to tailor our responses and account for anything suspect like sudden or subtle behavior changes, because lets face it. If you have Neuromancy with mind control powers, you could social-fu people into having your way with a mix of words and mind control. If I were Levia with void powers that can leave holes in people's memories, I would use it to make my opponents forget what they had just said, so I can put myself in the position of their minder.
>>
>>4365573
>Well, this is going surprisingly well. Too well, in my opinion.

You know what's even more suspect? Nero passing up on her turn to speak and immediately deferring to Levia.

The fact that Magnus is going to accept Levia's "apology" so readily makes it suspicious as well. No one in their right mind would readily accept an apology like that after weeks of brinkmanship and escalation.
>>
>>4365652
Possibly. Do we have the Neurotic Halos in lockdown mode? We may want to. Isabel has the Silver Key, too, so if that gives her resistance to any weird effect then it's on her to draw our attention to it.

>>4365665
Yeah, if Nero hasn't said anything after this next round of dialogue, I think we should call on her and ask her thoughts.

As for Magnus being so ready to accept the apology, I think that's just politicking. We gave them an audience, they all have to put on at least the appearance of friendliness.
>>
>>4365616
>>4365588
The problem that I'm seeing here is a matter of Accountability. Currently it seems that Levia's the instigator of this settlement-wide conflict, and everyone's pinned their hopes on Nero reeling Levia back in line. But in actuality, it seems like Nero's been compromised by Levia as Granny Van puts it. The fact that Nero is immediately deferring her speaking time to Levia makes it even more suspect. Either that or she's in Cahoots with Levia.

The only way to find out if Levia is truly sorry is to legit hold her accountable for her transgressions. Put her under a different minder. Put her under close watch. Have a double-layered oversight system. Because it stands to reason by our perspective that if Nero isn't doing her job of keeping Levia in check, then that means Levia's up to no good. Because as of right now, Levia is the one whose pipes is being dug into everyone else's artwork and encroaching throughout the settlement. She's in charge of a key infrastructure in the settlement and yet she's acting in a way that endangers the settlement.
>>
>>4365550
>inb4 the Mondays strike again

if that's the case, here's some news that will cheer you up:

>SMT 3 Nocturne is getting an HD Remaster
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=diEAe3eNvEA&feature=emb_logo

>SMT5 is coming out in 2021
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zaM1zXLvUJY
>>
File: 1595258102292.jpg (51 KB, 920x753)
51 KB
51 KB JPG
>>4365821
(I am absolutely thrilled for both announcements, and thank you for sharing!)
>>
>>4365676
>>4365669
i mean... i get where you may be coming from but... i think you're forgetting its not our place to decide who talks or who is held accountable. You're forgetting there already IS a counter side to these issues responsible for either bringing them up, and/or solving them, from Nero to holding Levia accountable.

its not our place to fix or decide those things, only to make sure the chaos ends, or hell, even just isnt a threat outside this settlement anymore. at least, not while on this stage as a mediator, not unless we want to actually pick a side hard that is, which again, if thats gonna happen one side or the other will probably force our hands in who to side with without our intervention.

maybe we can take an interest in Nero more privately once this is over, but certainly calling her out on this while we're all on stage like this is... ill advised. now is not the time to try and fix Nero s a person, now is the time to solve a settlement sized issue. sure, things like that may help prevent later ones, but its not what will solve this current one, and may even harm it.
>>
>>4365546
>>Ask one or more of your allies about their take on things...privately of course, and while keeping an ear out for any shifts in the discussion.
I'd like to know what is making B'ni so unsettled. I'm honestly concerned something happened to her or Nero that we're not aware of. I wish we had some sort of safeword or warrant canary system just in case.

Also, at some point before we adjourn I think we should ask Levia publicly what the pipes are for.
>>
>>4366031
>>4366048
but... we do know they're official purpose. nows probably not a good time to accuse her of something sinister when we still cant even be sure she isnt the real Levia. she could easily just be doing what Magnus thinks, which is try and heckle him with expanding her 'ugly' pipe network.
>>
>>4366055
>>4365546
Bhop. sorry. but I'm bamboozling my vote to abstain from participation.
>>
(Gentlemen, I'll be updating as soon as I het back home.)
>>
>>4365546

Opting to hold your tongue for the moment, you’re content to watch things unfold as the Council continues to speak.

“Apologies aside, I think we owe it to our community to formulate a plan to de-escalate the conflict that we were the root cause of.” Magnus posits, looking around at the assembled crowd as they hang on the Council’s every word.

“Absolutely.” Levia agrees, with Nero mirroring the other girl’s slight nod. “How would you advise we proceed?”

Almost imperceptibly, Magnus seizes up for a split-second before folding his hands in his lap…and going by the sideways flicker of Aeren’s eyes, you realize that Magnus’ pause didn’t go unnoticed by her, either. In any case, her smile resumes its previous brightness as the man beside her give his answer.

“I’m open to suggestions.” Magnus intones, politely gesturing between Nero and Levia. “What did you two have in mind?”

Levia ponders the question for a moment as Aeren studies Magnus’ face, the young man’s visage an inscrutable wall with his unblinking gaze trained intently upon Levia. The stoic beauty gestures to you in turn, her dazzling eyes flitting your way for but a moment before shifting back to meet Magnus’. “Given the precedent that Shu’s set with this arrangement, I’d like to take a page out of her book – meetings with the factions, presided over by us. If we’ve been able to make amends in a peaceful manner here, then I don’t see why we can’t achieve the same effect with those among the people whose emotions are still raw over this whole thing.”

“…Agreed.” Magnus replies with a polite smile, turning to his companion as he places a hand on her knee. “I know I would be agreeable to it - what about you, Aeren?”

“Of course!” Aeren agrees instantly, who then rounds on Nero. “What do you think, Nero?”

“...Yeah.” The obsidian imp nods, looking to Levia with a smile. “Yeah, that sounds good.”

“I know that there are sure to be some other issues we’ll need to put to bed in private, but would you two be open to address the crowd as one?” The beauty forwards tentatively. “I think it’s important that we do what we can to ensure there’s no more fighting on our behalf now that we’re settling things.”

“I agree that there are some issues best left for later…not all of them bad, though.” The young man opposite Levia says with a warm smile. “I’m still up for continuing the Heron piece if you are.”

Aeren blinks, her brow furrowing for a split-second.

“Of course. I’d be happy to once all this is put well behind us.” Levia replies with an optimistic smile before Magnus turns to you.

“Shu, unless there’s anything else you’d like to go over, then I think we would like to address everyone together.” He says brusquely, a businesslike tone paired with a warm smile.

>>Let them speak to the crowd.

>>Bring up something on your mind.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours. Apologies for the delay, as it was, of course, a Monday.)
>>
>>4366115
>Let them speak to the crowd.

I mean, the only thing i can think to bring up is letting people in the crowd say a few words but, that can be and might even be done best after they address them anyways.

or well, its the only thing i think we have any potential excuse to bring up under current circumstances.

this is all still feeling... wrong. maybe we're just not used to things going this well but... it just feels like this shouldn't of gotten to this point if it was so easy to otherwise settle. I mean, yeah yeah human nature is weird and all, but still. the two sides willingly allowed and even encouraged death over this, thats not a small thing to escalate to nor deescalate from.
>>
>>4366131
If there's something wrong then SPEAK THE FUCK UP. We can't let them have the floor for every single thing. Yes, our role here is to moderate and ensure no escalation happens, but we still can give our input. It feels like Magnus and Levia are simply putting up a public front just to appease Shu and the rest of the settlement inhabitants.


This is going too smoothly. The problem with this is that this sort of political power play seems like it's all for show just to satisfy us and have us leave without actually addressing the problem.

Also we also disclosed the fact that we practically NEUTERED our Empathy powers in front of everyone. That means we are completely in the dark

>>4366115
>Bring up something on your mind.
I have no idea what to think or to write.
>>
>>4366115
>>Bring up something on your mind to Isabelle and Dorian, while you let them speak to the crowd for now
>Activate Neuromantic Lockdown and check if the Silver Key is reactign to anything.
>"anything on your minds? I got the feelign that there is something that was btoherin you... Something abotu Nero does not sit right with me..."


>>4366131
I think it is time to break out the shadowruns........ time ot bring out the paranoia.... This is no milkrun...... It never is
>>
Also my computer literally died on me while i was palying Tales of Berseria..... and nothing i tried got i workign again..... so yeah now i rigged up my set up to my piece of shit laptop...... so my vacation started great
>>
>>4366156
(I'm sorry it failed out on you, friend. Also, I have to ask since I've been considering picking it up; how is Tales of Berseria?)
>>
>>4366149
but nothing IS wrong. we cant say "wait this is going too well thats not right", thats just not how it works.

them also putting on a public front doesn't matter, so long as it keeps things civil. its not perfect but its better than the settlement fighting, and is something to work off of over nothing. and no, we cant give our input if it makes no sense to bring up or attacks one side over the other. and we dont any anything that fits that criteria.

its causing a ruckus and pointing fingers over things we have no actual proof of, just because we think we HAVE to be right and HAVE to be the one to solve everything, when its not why we are here nor our job at the moment. once this is over and we can talk to them in private? sure, maybe we can do more. but it is ludicrous to be pushing to try and take control of a situation we really have little info on on a stage for all to see and expect it to not look bad in some form, because it WILL be bad in some form.

it may be a show, but we chose to be part of the show, as a neutral third party. We stick our business where we have no right to put it, and it might turn even those who may of needed to be on our side against us.

>>4366154
i disagree. we already have swarmlings checking out the pipes, so while >>4366118 BHOP needs to tell us how that is going, we already have our one concern being worked on.
>>
>>4366163
(You do have swarmlings checking out the pipes, yes.)
>>
>>4366161
Its a nice game. the story is nice and while the battle system took some time to get used to i made good Progress even on hard difficulty.

Also the customisation ist incredible. I made Magilou look hilarious.... i wished i had that picture stilll but it was on my died computer
>>
>>4366167
is it just taking time to even figure out 'nothing is wrong', or anything to cause alarm, even just the oddity of how long its taking to get any solid info, considering apparently people used to be able to get a meal from them pretty easily?
>>
>>4366172
(You'll see shortly.)
>>
File: ECutwqlUwAA8aZ1.jpg (147 KB, 1744x1000)
147 KB
147 KB JPG
>>4366175
alright, fair enough.
>>
>>4366163
Fair enough.

The Cradleton Story has stalled in its writing momentum sadly. Having difficulties trying to finish up chapters 7 & 8 unless I go and find a way to write out the ceremonial climax and the aftermath.
>>
>>4366181
sorry to hear it, but im sure it'll come to you. sometimes taking a break can help, or maybe going back through past chapters to rekindle the flow? whatever you think will work for ya though.

and like always, dont rush or force yourself on it, even BHOP cant do that successfully, heh.
>>
so, I actually think im wrong here, but the idea came to me, and its more a 'getting ideas out there for brainstorming cant hurt' sorta deal.

...but what if Levia IS the real Levia, but she defeated and consumed the 'nothing' daughter and kept it under wraps? so all this is real and what this is all really about, but Granny having encountered 'nothing' before simply misinterpreted what her grandaughter having that ability/feeling meant?

again, probably the most unlikely scenario, but who knows?
...actually Nero probably would, regardless of what the truth is, but still.
>>
>>4366186
It's not exactly that... I have drafts of how the climax would originally go on my files, the issue is putting it down to a point where there's enough detail and highlights to ensure that there's a certain choreography within the chaos when I try to break down the writing. I've got multiple actors and I have to decide how it goes, who takes the stage as a the "lead actor" in a fight segment before the baton is passed, and to make sure the participants acting accordingly in a realistic fashion. I'm working with a crowd size of 100+ as a first time writer, and I'm turning things over in my head constantly as to new ideas or highlights that I want to stuff into the climax and the aftermath.
>>
>>4366198
That just begs the question as to "how".
>>
>>4366171
(I didn't know about the customization aspect, which actually really enhances my interest in the game. I'll have to check it out next time it goes on sale.)
>>
>>4366205
well, we know the 'special' daughters are still 'human' and killable, possible even very killable. and the Council is for sure probably not low level. I can also see an artist being creative enough to find a way to do it.

But yes, i suppose it being understandably possible is different from knowing exactly how she did it.

>>4366203
fair enough, and good luck. unsure if it really works, but people seemed to think the siege story i did was at least acceptable for a large numbers fight, so maybe it will help?
>>
>>4366232
There are a lot of minigames you can play ot earn 'Tales Coins' and i also bought the costume packs... though those might not be your cup of tea. I got them on sale as well otherwise i woudl have never considered buying them.
You can get alot of itmes by finding collectables and playing minigames. I especially like the card game they have

You can then use those coins you got to buy materials you need for upgrading or accessoires.
>>
>>4366131
Yeah, it's...I don't know what to do, here. Like, sure, good that things are going smoothly. But it's too smooth, I feel like they're not actually addressing the problem. They're just going "yeah, sorry, let's not do this again". Is there a way to say "It's lovely that you're committed to resolving this issue, but unless you actually discuss the root causes of the dispute this isn't going to help in the long run" without it sounding like we're being overly judgemental? Levia even said that there are things they should address in private, so they could always beg it off until later that they don't want to do it in such a public format where it could be embarrassing to them.

>>4366198
It's certainly possible, but Van still feels like her granddaughter has changed significantly. Maybe there was some sort of mental contamination to the Nothing powers, "knowledge mankind was not meant to have" and what not. So Levia was changed by absorbing them, and we functionally still have the issue of a potentially-hostile time vampire acting on some big plan, it's just still really Levia and not an imposter.
>>
>>4366242
see, thats part of the issue. they have addressed there is more they need to talk about. but... that means they are admitting to one of our potential hangups, and so we cant really be like 'hey, what about that thing you already said needs to happen?'

and it otherwise isnt exactly our place to say WHAT those other issues are, because we legitimately probably dont know what they all are or actually are. best we can do is see what those pipes come back with, and go from there. stay under the not wholly untrue guise of wanting to help things transition a bit and see the sites while theres no fighting.

as for Levia, yeah, could be, and we'll hopefully find out.
>>
>>4366248
Okay, re-reading the post, Levia is clearly mind-whammying Magnus. Aeren keeps responding to the things he says with quiet confusion, she's noticing something is wrong with his behavior. She thinks he's being too forgiving, too. Is there any way we can play on that? Require Levia to keep using her powers on him, get her influence on him more obvious so that after this talk we can be confident we can recruit Aeren to our aid? Remove all doubt, so that when we go "so, we think Levia may be a time vampire", she concedes that's possible.
>>
>>4366276
>>4366248

Have the others speak. It's clear that Levia's taking advantage of the situation with the mind wiping.
Not only that, it's clear that Levia's controlling the situation and they aren't letting others have a second say by trying to have Magnus agree with her to end the council session ASAP.

Ask for a second circuit for each speaker, make Levia work to try to adjourn the council. Because with only a single round of talks, Levia wants the deal to be sealed without any questions.
>>
>>4366242
>>4366276
Also. Please vote. I don't think you've actually given input in the update.
>>
>>4366276
>>4366281
thats not really proof of anything though. Magnus could just be genuinely surprised Levia is so willing to make amends, and Aeren is simply noticing and worried about how its catching him off guard.

yes, it could be something else, the 'nothing' ability Granny mentioned and that the name implies isnt about altering how one would react like this, its about outright removing something from existence, which wouldn't really fit or help here.
the other issue like i said is, even if she IS manipulating him, without some proof she is using an ability on him, we have no excuse to say anything, and the one person who should know if this is wrong is not saying or doing anything.

its sketchy reasoning when Magnus even before this was clearly hoping to make amends and settle things, so him being willing to do that is hardly proof he is being manipulated. If anything, it would call Aeren into question when her partner is doing exactly what he said he wanted to do and she is confused by that.

>>4366281
also, its not clear any of that is happening, at all. theres been plenty of pause for others to say, and Levia at least has even been trying to get Nero to talk and approve of things before moving forward at times.

look i dont trust this or Levia either, but im sorry this is ludicrous reaching in my opinion just to affirm what you guys want, over what it actually looks like, even if it is could be something else. Levia is, and very possibly could, simply be doing what she thinks everyone wants, no manipulation involved, just to get people off her back. But that is still her playing the game to where she isnt doing anything wrong or worthy of accusation.
>>
>>4366290
fair points.
>>
>>4366115
>>Write-In
>"I think that's wise, though I'd also like to give the crowd a chance to speak to you. It's encouraging to see that the four of you are so willing to forgive old grudges, but this conflict has affected others. Let's let them speak their piece, and make their comments on what they think needs to be done for this community to heal. Is that agreeable to you all?"

How about this? Buys us more time for the pipe report to come back, encourages more conversation on the actual issues, has the potential to draw in every member of the council since they could all be addressed, and if there is someone messing with Magnus' mind then having more varied topics of discussion could throw them off.

>>4366286
Typing it up just now.

>>4366290
I trust Aeren to know Magnus better than we do. If she's thinking it's weird that he's being so forgiving on these points, then that's probably abnormal for him even with his desire to make amends. BHOP wouldn't keep hinting at "Aeren thinks something is wrong with Magnus' behavior" if there was nothing to be concerned about. Maybe it's not Levia. You're right that there doesn't appear to be any causality-warping going on here (though Levia's power set is supposed to focus on distraction, so that doesn't rule her out), but something weird is going on. Someone is interfering. So alright, let's not aim Aeren at Levia specifically. That's fair. But if Magnus is acting strange I want her noticing that. At the very least, even if we do nothing, I'd like to speak to her after this and ask "you seemed to think something strange was going on during the discussion, what was so odd?"
>>
>>4366149
>>4366115
Amending my vote to cast it in favor of supporting >>4366310.
>>
>>4366310
kinda wanted to let then give their speech first then let people talk, so if the speech covers any concerns or brings up new ones, both of those are taken care of.
I guess you didnt specify when to let people talk, but id prefer to at least clarify after their speech, for said reasons. still buys us at least as much time, but also does what i said in making the flow better for everyone.

as for Aeren, i trust her to know more too, but she also needs to then be willing to bring it up herself. and like we both said, we simply dont have anything solid enough to properly use here. Magnus could just be acting weird.

but yes, im fine with talking to her after this, i suspected we probably would be trying to talk to a few over just leaving anyways. over what however, i think is best saved til the pipe info comes in and after the speech and crowd discussions. both could reveal alot to talk about afterall.
>>
>>4366115
Oh we're fucked lmao, I feel like we just stumbled into the SCP universe and Levia is a walking memetic hazard. If we take Magnus' hesitation as a small memory manipulation it does suggest some things.
1. There is a physical reaction at least some of the time.
2. She can Nothing *ideas*. This may be her limitation, perhaps she can manipulate memory and ideas but not matter directly. Therefore, the people that Van has forgotten might have been captured, destroyed, and then been wiped from memory. This would also present a way of fighting it by engraving memories on a swarmling or something.
2. She may be able to read the surface of someone's mind like we used to be able to do. If this is the case, she definitely knows we know and has a plan in the works to deal with us. Anything that involved us alone with Levia should be avoided.

Not sure if any of this really leads to a conclusion, but I'm putting it out there.
>>
>>4366315
Oh, yeah, I did mean for them to give a speech, then the audience would comment, and then we'd have like a closing remarks thing. Sure, let me add that to the vote to be clear on the timing.

>>4366115
Addressing >>4366310 to be clear that I want the audience comments to be after they address the audience.
>>
>>4366115
>>4366131
>>4366339
I'll add in support for the crowd getting their fair chance after the speech.
>>
>>4366323
Oh, I'm certain that Levia knows we consider her a threat. Whether rightly or wrongly, if our guess is incorrect then she's just wondering what she ever did to us. But yeah, I think she's smart enough to have picked up on our wariness of her.
>>
>>4366343
>>4366339
>>4366323
Can we add in mental precautions? Activate Neuro-halos, or stuff like that?
>>
>>4366323
Lets try conversing in spoiler text or Zalgo text. Screw with Levia if it's confirmed that she's able to read minds.
>>
>>4366411
I thought we already had the Halos in suppression mode, just in case.
>>
>>4366411
>>4366436
we never actually said it, i think? or did we?
as for the key, its automatic as far as i am aware, always has been before.
>>
>>4366442
Yeah, the Silver Key is automatic, though I think Isabel is still the one holding it. I don't know if it would reach far enough to encompass us, too, or just her.
>>
>>4366436
(Your Halos are all automatically in suppression mode except for when you have to speak to others. Additionally, the Silver Key is still in B'ni's possession from when you gave it to her before she met Levia.)
>>
>>4366447
>>4366444
actually that brings up a good question.
is Isabelle under our Halos protection, or is it just us? vise versa, how does her being our construct and Dream Daughter effect the Keys influence and effects?
>>
>>4366452
(The SIlver Key has a small sphere of protection, while the Neurotic Halo's effects do not currentlyextend to your constructs.)
>>
File: EOiVGczUYAAFBPF.jpg (203 KB, 1098x1500)
203 KB
203 KB JPG
>>4366457
alright, good to know, thanks.
>>
File: The Dusk of Sanity.png (2.85 MB, 1536x1536)
2.85 MB
2.85 MB PNG
>>4366115

“That’s perfectly fine, Magnus.” You reply, rising from your seat in time with the Council and the rest of your allies. “Afterwards, maybe you all could field some questions from everyone here - I’m certain they’ll have some.”

“I’d be surprised if they didn’t.” Levia chimes in with crystalline laughter, the sound somewhere between a breeze-blown wind chime and an unsettled chandelier.

“We’ll be happy to answer them.” Aeren says happily, giving Magnus’ hand a slight squeeze as the corners of her eyes crinkle from her wide grin.

“I’m truly thankful that you came here when you did...” Magnus says warmly, stepping forward and taking your hand in his with a firm shake. “...and I’m also truly sorry for any pain we may have caused you.”

You’re about to question his wording when the palm of your hand prickles with heat and needles of fire, stabbing into the flesh of your hand. You wince slightly, glancing down as you instinctively try to pull your hand away - but when you look back up, you catch Magnus’ gaze, unfiltered.

Unmasked.

Fear and desperation are deep-set in the young man’s bright eyes, but above all that…

...you find a deeply pleading expression that lasts for a fraction of a second before he’s all smiles again, turning back to his peers.

“Shall we?” He asks as the four of them face the crowd as one while you and your fellows step back. “I’d like to let Aeren’s enthusiasm lead the way, and then have the three of us each say our piece afterwards."

"Ladies first!" Aeren says deliberately, treating her arm through Levia's as she smiles up at the woman that towers over her.

Looking down once more, your blood runs cold at what you see - three lines of cramped text, etched into your flesh with words that sizzle with a burnt orange light.

‘That is not Levia’

‘Dont know what she can do’

‘Must speak with you urgently’

Your fingers curl in on the words etched into your skin, their warmth lingering in the forefront of your vision as the details of Aeren's chipper opening is lost to your ears. Instead, they’re filled with the sound of your own thrumming heartbeat and the insistent buzzing of your own addled mind...and you almost let out a harsh bark of laughter as the reality of the situation settles upon your shoulders.

Maybe it was too much to hope that things could be uncomplicated, for once.

>>Have a huddle with your allies while Magnus, Levia, and the others address the crowd.

>>Figure out a way to establish a subtle link to Magnus to speak with him during the others’ speeches.

>>If you’re really dealing with one of the Daughters Mother imprisoned, then you need to gather your forces - send out the call.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
>>4366483
>that pic
God. Why does it look like a rune that I can recognize from Eternal Darkness?
>>
>>4366483
>Have a huddle with your allies while Magnus, Levia, and the others address the crowd.
>Try and see if the Swarmlings have come back with anything on the pipes.
>use Neuromancy and other protective measures to try and keep the conversation private and discreet.
>"Magnus agrees with Granny Van. he doesn't think Levia is who she pretends to be. Thats two people who know her now, plus Karma saying whatever is in the pipes not feeling right."
>"You guys pick anything up? any thoughts on how to proceed? its one thing to trust Magnus, its another to throw the settlement back into chaos without proof to present to the people."

Well, dont think Magnus is lying, but it certainly explains why he was acting odd. it never can be simple for us, can it?
>>
>>4366483
>“I’d be surprised if they didn’t.” Levia chimes in with crystalline laughter, the sound somewhere between a breeze-blown wind chime and an unsettled chandelier.

Good. She was hoping for a the council session to go smoothly to her liking but now she's rattled and knocked off kilter.

But that means her guard is up.

Magnus. He's realized Levia pulled wool over his eyes for a critical moment and wants to retaliate but he's is in a political bind and can't compromise his Public reputation.

Nero's woefully confused. Aeren knows something's up. Levia wants to get this over with. I think 'Levia' still thinks she's in the clear.
>>
>>4366499
We should establish contact with Magnus.

FuzzBuzz Morse code?

Spread the Fuzzbuzz. Have the Fuzzbuzz tap magnus in morse code or add a jackling modifier to establish comms.
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next two hours.)

>>4366484
(It's the rune from Dusk, a fantastic FPS that I'd been following recently, and since I received my new computer, I picked it up.)
>>
>>4366507
too obvious.
we already know he wants to talk, we can wait til after when its not so odd to do so.
>>
>>4366483
Oh ho ho. He was acting weirdly because he was playing along, not because his mind was being affected. Well, I'm happy to be wrong.

My guess, the "Heron" doesn't exist, or wasn't something he collaborated with Levia on. So he was just suspicious at first, but when he talked to her about continuing their collaboration on it and she didn't respond with confusion, he knew she was an imposter.

>>4366499
Hey, we got exactly what we wanted from this. We were hoping that someone would notice that Levia was acting differently, and we got that. It might be complicated, but we're on track. I'm happy for it.

>>4366507
Not yet. After this, though, we can offer our traditional friendship-FuzzBuzzes and make sure that his is a Jack-FuzzBuzz. That should be sneaky enough.
>>
>>4366576
oh im not upset, in the sense of it being confirmed. i just also cant deny the thought it was something else wouldnt of been nice to see, even if still not perfect and clean.

But it is what it is, and we'll do what we can about it, when we can.
>>
>>4366483
Supporting >>4366499
>>
Just remembered we have PANDORIC SCRIPT, which makes us unreadable. I don't know if everyone else forgot about this, but I certainly did and I think it may change the planning significantly. It means that if not-Levia can read minds, telling anyone else the truth might be putting them in significant danger. Right now, B'ni is the only one who knows what we learned through Granny Van and it might be more advantageous to stay that way.

>>4366483
Support most of this >>4366499
But, I want to keep Magnus a secret. And let's ask what B'ni was unsettled about.
>>
>>4366576
I didn't catch the Heron thing, but I'd bet that you're right.
>>
>>4366634
actually, we told the whole family what we learned from Granny.
>>
>>4366637
Yep, you're right I forgot about that. The degree of Levia's mind reading powers are perplexing. I can't see how she would be able to erase ideas without having mindreading, but she's acting oddly if she knows that we know the truth.

Perhaps settling the conflict for now is in her best interest? If she doesn't need to expand the pipe network anymore it might be easier for her to pacify everyone until she is ready to activate it. Thus begging the question of what does she need to activate it?
>>
>>4366660
we dont actually know WHAT she can do, people are just assuming its direct memory wiping, over that being a side effect of her wiping something more tangible from existence. if its the second and thats just a side effect, she wouldn't need to know the exact memories.

it could also be maybe she realized either she didnt need the conflict to expand the pipes, or being allowed to continue is going to be part of her caveats for peace.
>>
>>4366660
No, remember, she's not messing with minds. We read the scene wrong, Magnus was acting weird because he realized the truth and was trying to conceal it. False Levia probably has no mind-reading abilities. We're safe on that front. She may have some other ability to gather information (if she can eat people out of the timeline, does that mean she's effectively a postcognitive?), but we shouldn't worry about her reading minds.
>>
File: The Silver Key.jpg (224 KB, 1280x853)
224 KB
224 KB JPG
>>4366483

Your Neurotic Halo is on full lockdown as a pair of stealthed Jacklings flit from your hive to Rath and Dorian’s backs, duplicating the psychic link you have with B’ni’s construct body by default.

[Magnus agrees with Granny Van - he doesn't think Levia is who she pretends to be] You explain in the span of a second. [That’s two people who know her saying something’s up, plus Karma saying whatever is in the pipes not feeling right. Have you guys picked anything up? Any thoughts on how to proceed? It's one thing to trust Magnus, but it’s quite another to throw the settlement back into chaos without proof to present to the people]

“...Why can’t we ever have goddamn milk run?” Rath growls, fists clenched at her sides even as she tries to keep her temper in check. “Just for fucking once, y’know?”

“We’re stuck in a cannibalistic death game for the future of the human race.” Dorian counters with a bitter sigh. “If we ever encounter a milk run, I’m sure it’ll have an Unnatural Predator or some such silliness.”

B’ni keeps her eyes straight ahead and a faint, if tense smile on her lips as her thoughts filter into yours.


”Did your scouts come back yet?” She asks urgently.

[Yeah, they got out just fine – that’s the reason Rath and Dorian came when they did]

Her brow furrows, ever so slightly.

“No…I mean the ones you sent to investigate the pipes.”

You blink.

[…I didn’t send any to investigate the pipes] You reply.

“Yes. Yes, you did.” She insists, emerald eyes staring straight ahead as they widen ever so slightly. “When you made your message to everyone and before I went with Nero to get Levia, you said you were going to have your swarm check it out. Some Stealthed Jacklings, and whatnot.”

[I...I don’t…]

Your blood runs cold for the second time in as many minutes. Running a quick tally of your swarmlings, you realize that the only ones you have out are the messengers you spawned earlier, the vast majority of which are with the crowd while a handful still flit about the halls, searching for those errant few that have yet to receive the invitation. B’ni wouldn’t have any reason to lie to you about something like this...and the void that yawns open in your memory is just large enough that you’re shaken as to how you missed something so obvious. They’re your swarmlings, your very Core that you use for recon, protection, and practically everything else.

You made them, and now they’re gone...or rather, they never existed in the first place.

Action, undone.

[...Fuck. Well, nobody touch the pipes, then] You mutter, at a loss for words as you try to get your thoughts back in order. The Neurotic Halo was on the whole time, and you sensed nothing...and you shudder at the word for a moment before something occurs to you.

[B’ni, you still have the Silver Key, right?]

(Continued)
>>
>>4366721

She subtly brushes her fingertips against her pants leg before giving a slight nod, appearing as though she’s agreeing with the stirring speech Magnus just launched into.

[Did you sense anything odd when we were apart? Did the Key do anything?]

“No. No, everything was fine.” She replies, her mouth a thin, humorless line. “Shit, I shouldn’t have taken the Key. You should’ve kept it, I should’ve-”

[Look, my Halo didn’t do anything, but I’m thinking that maybe since you had the Silver Key on you then you were immune to whatever just happened to me]

“OR, the fact that she’s her own independent Dream Daughter kept her away from whatever the pipes did to fuck with your swarm.” Rath forwards grimly. “If ‘Nothing’s’ power is such a bullshit game-breaker, then we can’t afford to take any chances.”

[Agreed] You admit ruefully. [So, B’ni - I saw you paying Nero a lot of attention. What’re your thoughts?]

“Well, she...she reminded me of...um…” B’ni falters, finding her footing after a moment’s pause. “...she looked like she was struggling with how Levia was acting. Like she was trying to come to terms with the difference of what she expected versus what was there before her very eyes. Regardless of what the thing that’s posing as Levia has done to her mind, she was very clearly having doubts as to the way Levia was acting.”

[Alright, duly noted - Dorian, you looked like you had something on your mind earlier? I’m not leaving even the slightest doubt to chance at this point, so lay it on the table]

“Very well, Miss Shu. Even in the relatively short amount of time I’ve spent examining the space here, I can’t help but notice an odd discrepancy between the Daughters that occupy Arcadia...and Arcadia, itself.” Dorian says gravely. “This is a house of creativity, of expression...so then, where is it?”

“Huh?” Rath says silently, brow furrowed as Levia begins to address the crowd.

“This is an artist’s collective.” He stresses. “So where is the art?”

You’re about to refer to Granny Van’s hideaway when you realize that it was precisely that - a hidden place, tucked away from prying eyes and creeping pipes. Turning to B’ni, the silent question in your eyes receives a subtle shake of her head - she hasn’t seen any, either.

Nothing but empty corridors and dull lights, with the odd engraving here or there, a trace of neon filigree to light your way. True, Nero’s work remains, but as for any trace of Levia’s, Magnus’, or even Aeren’s handiwork...

...there’s nothing but calcite, scrubbed bare.

>>Establish a subtle link to Magnus to speak with him while everyone addresses’ the crowd’s flurry of questions.

>>Take back the Silver Key and have some errant FuzzBuzzlings or newborns inspect the pipes...and hopefully this time, it’ll stick.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I shall be pausing here for the evening. Voting shall remain open for the next twelve hours, with posting to resume at approximately 3:00PM, Eastern time. Thank you all for your patience, participation, and enthusiasm, and I do hope you have a restful evening. If you have any questions or criticisms then please link them to this post so that I can ensure that I don’t miss any when I address them in the morning. Rest well, sleep better, and take care.)
>>
>>4366721
>[…I didn’t send any to investigate the pipes] You reply.
Motherfucker. My guess was right, it's not that nobody's examined the pipes before but that everyone who does gets erased. Well, that's proof, at least.
>>
>>4366722
God fucking dammit. It seems like 'Nothing' has the power to 'void' all actions taken. Magnus, Nero, all of their works and art, it's been rendered 'null and void'.

Jesus fuck Bhop. This isn't memory wiping, this isn't deleting, this is basically Causality Canceling.

Any action we take that interacts with a Void-tagged object (pipes) of a Void-tagged action is canceled.

>>4366728
>>
>>4366722
>Nothing but empty corridors and dull lights, with the odd engraving here or there, a trace of neon filigree to light your way. True, Nero’s work remains, but as for any trace of Levia’s, Magnus’, or even Aeren’s handiwork...
Okay, this one's interesting, because it's probably not because of causality erasure. Mary commented on it, so it's not that the art has been erased. She knew that there used to be art everywhere, and she presumably doesn't have any causal protection like the Silver Key. So somebody physically erased it, not temporally.
>>
>>4366717
Yeah, I wasn't sure either way but given recent events it seems like she's a full on reality warper. I'm still not confident on her lack of mind reading, though I'd wager more for the lack of them than against.
>>
>>4366722
oh, well thats... thats not good.
alright then... fuck, well that explains that.

sorry, im just not risking it with the pipes. we simply dont know if they key is what actually did it, and how far it'll go if we try again.

vote;
>Wait out the last of the speech, while you game plan with the rest of your team.
>"Art... its not just art in the Crucible, its part of the artist... and that means control... control now gone except for what is from one side... Levia may of agreed to this because she already has gotten far enough to not think she can be stopped."
>"We need to get Nero alone. Away from Levia. she seemed perplexed by some things Levia did, and thats an opening. But aside from how dangerous it is for anyone to be near Levia, she will still be a shield to block Nero from being able to be reasoned with. Any idea of how we might do that?"
>"Otherwise, we need to get Magnus and Aeren alone. and fast, before any progress made here is erased before we can build off it."
>>
File: 1587350019166.png (3.6 MB, 2480x3508)
3.6 MB
3.6 MB PNG
>>4366724
thanks for running BHOP, and hope your own night is restful aswell.
>>
Okay, theory. A bit spurious, could be wrong, but I think this is close to what's going on:

Mary said that a Flesh Artisan's work remains a part of them and conveys their intentions and drives. If Nero's art is all that's left on the walls of Arcadia, then the entire complex is attuned to her. What happens if she goes Hunger-mad? The art would respond to that, come along with Nero as she forms a conglomerate, and turn the mountain Arcadia is built within into something like the Spiraling Fear. A mobile fortress, with the core mind controlling it still retaining a twisted loyalty to the persona of Levia, and with conduits of Null Fluid running throughout it that the Void Daughter could wield as a weapon or maybe even use to control Nero by unmaking any decisions that the Void Daughter doesn't want her to do.
>>
>>4366803
No...It's more like Levia keeps Nero's art around because Nero is the only one among the artist collective that supports Levia and her hidden ambitions. Anyone else that disagrees with her gets their artwork and their memories rendered null and voided.
>>
>>4366872
Levia's not erasing the art. Mary remembered how Arcadia used to look, she wouldn't if the art was being never-existed. It's being physically removed from the halls.

And I think with how Levia has groomed Nero, it's more than just Nero supporting Levia's plans. Nero is part of her plans. Maybe not my theory, but she needs her for something.
>>
>>4366722
Supporting>>4366742


>>4366721
>>4366722
Okay those abilities are just fucked......

I kinda wish we had a being that could exist outside of conventional time as we understand it....... a couple true tindalos would be really nice right about now.

Maybe that nothing power is something that the tindalos had at one point. But the crucible suppressed it and locked it away sealing it

This is however just a theory.... could be any other fucked up creatures with time powers out there........
>>
>>4366803
>>4366872
honestly maybe im thinking way too simply but i was thinking she gains levels or a power boost via 'non-existing' things, so while she isnt powerful enough to do it outright to an entire settlement, if she could find a way to do so... well...

but again, maybe im thinking too simply here.
>>
>>4366722
Supporting >>4366742

We have too little information about what is 'Nothing's' plan, intentions, motives and what she is capable of. I agree that it is imperative that we talk to the other leaders individually, without her presence. I just hope she is not about to do something to the crowd, like making them forget some things that hapenned. We should be on guard and watching for any signs of that.

Also, I think we should start mobilizing our family outside the city. If physical confrontation with 'Nothing' ever becomes neccessary (but hey, maybe we'll be able to talk it out?), our strike will need to be sudden, swift and overwhelming. A lot of our victories against powerful foes were based on two advantages we had - excellent battlefield awareness and carefully planned cooperation. These are things she can horribly fuck with using her abilities, so we should not give her the chance.
>>
(Gentlemen, I'll be posting as soon as I return home.)
>>
>>4366724

[Art...it’s not just art in the Crucible] You say, watching as the Council open up to questions from the crowd. [It’s part of the artist...and that means control. Control that’s now gone except for what’s been made from a single side. I fear that Levia may have agreed to this little meeting because she’s already gotten far enough to think she can’t be stopped]

“Well then, we’ll just have to prove her wrong.” Rath fires back with a grin.

[We need to get Nero alone. Away from Levia. She seemed perplexed by some things Levia did, and that’s an opening] You continue, keeping an eye on Levia as she replies to one fervent query. [But aside from how dangerous it is for anyone to be near Levia, I’m guessing she’ll be blocking Nero from being reasoned with. Any idea of how we might do that?]

“I could ask to spend more time with Nero, maybe have her show me some of her pet projects. She…she seems to like me, so I think if I ask her for that, then she’ll strong-arm Levia into letting her have her way.” B’ni replies with a hint of hesitation. “The meeting really wasn’t Nero’s scene, but I think she may speak up outside of that situation. I have a chance alone with her then I can get that doubt to…grow, basically. I’ve got a pretty good idea of where she’s at, mentally – and she just needs the right kind of push.”

[Good. We’ll work on giving you your opening after this. Otherwise, we need to get Magnus and Aeren alone. And fast, before any progress we make here winds up erased before we can build off it]

“What about the Silver Key?” Dorian asks. “Should we lean on it?”

[I…I don’t know] You admit. [It might’ve protected B’ni’s memory from being altered…but it also could’ve been a coincidence that she was left out of what the pipes wiped. Like I said, I don’t want to take any risks where Levia’s concerned. We don’t know the full extent of what she can do, so we’ve got to plan around that ambiguity]

“Sooner we can define exactly how she’s pulling this crap, the sooner we can beat the shit out of her for putting us through this weirdness.” Rath chimes in, fire in her eyes. “Nobody messes with our heads…”

She scowls.

“…’Cept Gina, but that’s a different story.”

“You know, we might also be able to get Levia’s supporters on our side, as well.” Dorian says, getting back on track. “I’m not sure if you noticed, but the triplets behind Levia didn’t exactly seem pleased with Levia’s turning the other cheek – it may come from a place of zealotry, but we might still be able to turn that to our advantage in some way.”

“Damn man, look at you, all Art of War and shit.” Rath chuckles, amused at the young man’s strategy.

(Continued)
>>
>>4368167

“Believe me, I don’t like it. I’ll admit, I’m not fond of political finagling of any sort - but if it saves lives? Then getting our hands dirty is the least of my worries.”

“Yeah.” B’ni grimly agrees, jaw tight as she stares straight ahead.

Most of the questions asked by Arcadia’s populace are variations on a theme – has the fighting really stopped? What does the Council plan to do to de-escalate those that insist on violence? Will there be any compensation for the wounded? Magnus, Levia, and company field them as best they can, deflecting the queries with promises that all will be worked out by the newly-unified Council. Between Levia’s grace, Aeren’s enthusiasm, and Magnus’ stoic strength, the crowd’s energy slowly shifts from unsettled and confused to something that’s...still confused, but a little more comfortably so.

“Thank you all for your honesty - I know that this has been a difficult time for you all.” Magnus intones, surveying the crowd before his warm gaze settles on Levia. “Now, since this particular conflict arose between Levia and I, I thought I’d take a moment here and have the two of us address any further questions here and now. I’m hoping it can give Levia and I some food for thought when we come together later to hammer out how we’re going to fix this whole mess...does that sound good by you?”

Levia hesitates only a moment before she curtsies, her dazzling dress billowing about her as she acquiesces to Magnus’s request.

“Perfect. Aeren? Would you be so kind as to set up a place for the four of us to meet privately after this?” He says, rounding on his partner as she breaks out into a smile.

“Totally! Nero, wanna help out?” She asks, extending a hand to the younger girl. Nero’s about to reach out her hand when she pauses, looking up at Levia for permission.

“...You’re more than welcome to. If you like.” Levia answers with a smile. Nero stands there hesitantly, torn between the two women...and it’s in that moment that you catch Magnus’ eye.

He’s slyly offering to keep Levia distracted while you have the chance to talk with Aeren and Nero…but you worry about leaving Magnus technically alone with the unknown, crowded as the room may be.

“I’m okay.” Nero finally answers, taking a step back. “I’ll stay here.”

B’ni’s jaw clenches, almost imperceptibly - and it’s in that moment that you can see that she’s going to try and get Nero away from Levia.

It’s a delicate game you’re playing...and you must take care not to tip your hand.

>>Let B’ni speak with Nero openly - if she manages to get her on her own, you might be able to score a win.

>>Ask to meet with Magnus and Aeren privately, while B’ni takes the Silver Key and goes with Levia and Nero.

>>Let the others stay on stage, while Aeren goes about her task...if Magnus warned you, then he must have some sort of plan.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours.)
>>
>>4368174
>Nudge Isabelle in the right direction. Surely a meeting room of the council should have a bit of input from both sides, no? and getting to see Nero actually work her magic? a rare opportunity for sure.
>Otherwise, Dorian can stay with Magnus, while you step back to speak with Aeren under the guise of trying to make sure this isnt about you, thus there is no need for you to stay on stage any longer.
>Rath should go out into the crowd and see what info or support she cant drum up... it may not be her forte, but you trust her passion to understand passion in turn.

>>The Silver Bell should always stick with whoever is most likely to be near or around Levia. Use stealthlings to try and shuttle it safely between people if necessary, though direct and discreet handoffs are preferred.
>>
(Also, how is everyone's day going? It was a bit of a beast on my end, so I hope you all are doing well...and enjoying puppies and vacations, where applicable.)
>>
>>4368190
(Six month old dog, actually, but still.)
>>
>>4368174
Argh god damn it.....

letting her go alone will probably result in getting Isabelle erased..... but it also is our best chance to get Nero to actually listen to us......

but sending someon with herdoes not make her necessarily safer but will reduce our chances with Nero...

So yeah i am agreeing with this guy

Supporting >>4368185


>>4368190
two of my players were worried their characters were gettign strongarmed out of the story.. which they wont be. i made sure of that.

the player trying to strongarm the others got a taliking to and got shown some limitations with their awesome allies have.

Otherwise i am enjoying it as much as i am able to right now........

i just ordered some new parts for my computer so it will probably be good again in about a week.....

Silver lining? I am currently using two monitors for which i usually dont have enough space on my desk
>>
File: Wd0crc9.jpg (215 KB, 1280x1738)
215 KB
215 KB JPG
>>4368190
its going well enough.
lazy and mild but thats not always bad. Dogs doing well enough, considering its only been a little over two days now or so.
>>
>>4368190
oh, and sorry your own day has been going kinda wild. hope it simmers down for ya.
>>
File: 1594778484921.gif (96 KB, 205x234)
96 KB
96 KB GIF
>>4368190
Going "okay." so far.
Morning appointment with my therapist threw a wrench into my mood half the day after the doctor shot me with a few armor piercing questions to mull over a series of failed emotional sanity checks.

>>4368193
I'm afraid I'm more of a cat person.

>>4368201
Cradleton story's picking up the pace again. I've managed to hash out the essential dialogue for the climatic fight to cap off the overarching conflict of the Cradleton plot after finding a choice song to set the mood and tie off much of the loose ends. There are some changes that will be necessary as the dialogue granted to me by the muse dictates that some of the focus on parts of the story elements be put slightly out of focus for the sake of the mood and the pace.
>>
File: 1592378081977.jpg (276 KB, 1000x563)
276 KB
276 KB JPG
>>4368228
well, cant say much on the therapist besides i hope it was at least for good reason to have that happen.

as for Cradleton, glad you got your ball rolling a bit more on it again.
>>
>>4368174
Supporting >>4368185, with the addition of

>Make sure everyone takes their stealthed Jacklings. Everyone checks in periodically. Not a report, just a ping to let us know they still exist. Isabel and whoever has the Silver Key (assuming they're not one and the same) will make sure that nobody has been un-personed. If anyone does have something to report and gets the chance to, speak up and share the information.
>>
(Gentlemen, would you like for B'ni to hold on to the Silver Key or discreetly hand it to someone else?)
>>
>>4368342
(To clarify - B'ni will try to hand it off to Dorian be default, since he's the one that will be closest to Magnus and Levia. Please let me know if you would prefer otherwise.)
>>
>>4368342
>>4368345
yeah, is what i wanted, as Dorian will be in the most direct line of fire if Levia tries anything.
>>
>>4368342
If Dorian will be the closest to Levia, then yes, let's give him the Key. Even if we're wrong and it's Isabel's weird nature as an incarnated Dream Daughter that protects her from Levia, it's at worst a neutral presence. Probably. I just got a horrible thought of "what if Levia acquire the Silver Key and it helps her", but that's too much paranoia. I shouldn't think like that.
>>
>>4368185
I think an additional measure should be added in addition to the security >>4368323 wrote in.

Have verbal password checks that also serve as reality checks to bait Levia with on a minute by minute basis. If one of us forgets the password, then the rest of us will know Levia's tried to void out something.

>>4368345
>>4368345
>>4368347
Now hang on there for a second. I would like to point out that the Key could save B'ni.

The triplets who follow Levia are knocked off kilter because Levia didn't bother to null their memories. We're trying to target Nero.

Dorian's job is to provide a close enough distraction to contact Magnus which is a secondary priority. Nero's a better personal priority.
>>
>>4368359
yeah but the only point of the Key is it might prevent stuff from being erased or people not realizing they have, but Levia is the source of that. thus, whoever is closest to Levia is the most likely to need that protection, or need to notice if she is erasing things.
>>
>>4368362
Fair point.
>>
>>4368362
I'm still hoping we're protected by our kicking off the chain of events that led False Levia to be here in the first place. There's no way to test it safely, but if she's not immune to paradox then she can't afford to erase us because then she'd still be locked up inside the Cord. Her being limited to indirect causal revision would make me feel a lot better about this situation.
>>
>>4368380
depends on how her powers actually work. we'll figure out one way or another, i just hope its in an acceptable way though.
>>
(Also - time has gotten away from me, so I'll be eating dinner and then posting after.)
>>
>>4368403
hope its a good meal.
>>
>>4368403
I'm about to do dinner, too. This is good timing. See you later, BHOP.
>>
File: Painting the Clouds.jpg (264 KB, 1000x1000)
264 KB
264 KB JPG
>>4368174

“Hey, I’d say a meeting room fit for the Council should have a bit of input from both sides, no?” You announce with a smile as you gesture between Aeren and Nero, while silently you issue swift orders to your allies.

“I’d really love to see you in action! I know you showed me your completed work, but seeing it come to life would be amazing!” B’ni earnestly chimes in, supplementing your smile with one of her own as she offers her hand to Nero. Some of the tension eases out of your shoulders when Nero hesitates only a moment before reaching and accepting B’ni’s offered hand.

“Mind if I tag along, too?” You add in, a little sheepish. “I think it’s high time I got out of the limelight...I’ve had enough stages recently to last a lifetime, and I don't want to end up distracting anyone.”

“Will you two be going with them?” Magnus asks, turning to Rath and Dorian.

“Nah, I actually wanna stretch my legs a bit, maybe mingle a little.” Answers Rath.

“If it’s all the same to you and Lady Levia, then I’d welcome the chance to speak to you both after you’re through here.” Dorian forwards with his usual gentlemanly charm, his eye on the young woman standing next to Magnus. “I’d particularly welcome your insight, Miss...it appears we have a similar structure, so I’d like to compare notes in advance of us continuing on to the Cord.”

“We shall see how things go with the crowd, but I wouldn’t be opposed to it.” She replies, voice as sweet at honey as she looks between you and your allies, conflicted. “Will you all be leaving so soon? I know how important your journey is, and I hate to think that our conflict gave you such pause.”

“Think nothing of it - the Cord isn’t going anywhere.” You assure her as Nero starts tugging on B’ni’s sleeve. “We’ll leave you all to it. Take care, and we won’t be far if you need us.”

With that, Magnus, Levia, Rath, and Dorian are left with the crowd as you and Aeren follow Nero as she marches through the crowd, everyone present giving her a wide berth as she leads B’ni by the hand. You were careful to ensure that check-in procedures were clear before you all effectively parted ways - regular pings of communication every minute, and a swift re-group should any one of you miss two checks in a row. Straight ahead of you and down the barren corridor, the eerie bioluminescent filigree along the walls reveals the scant outline of where the Silver Key once rested in B’ni’s back pocket, the curious device discreetly handed off and now safely in Dorian’s possession.

“Testing. One, two, three - Shu, are you getting this?”

Aeren’s voice filters into your mind like a warm summer breeze, so very different from the slightly staticy way you and your allies sound to each other through your Hive Mistress connection...

...though now that you think about it, ‘buzzy’ might be a better word to describe it.

(Continued)
>>
>>4368541

“Loud and clear, Aeren. Neuromantic connection is solid.”

“It’s Flesh Artisanry, actually.” Aeren corrects you. “Magnus and I realized pretty early on that there are too many powers that mess with Neuromancy, so part of my mist form is currently nestled within your inner ear-canal, and another’s tucked up against your cerebrum. Neat, huh?”

“...Y-yeah. Anyway, did Magnus get you up to speed?” You ask as Aeren settles into your pace while the two of you tail B’ni and Nero.

“He did. He referenced the Heron project - one of our little safewords in case we need to talk privately, so the second he let that slip, then I knew something was up.” She explains, her eyes darkening. “I’m still connected to Magnus, and we’re feeding each other updates every few seconds to make sure nothing happens to either of us. So, you don’t seem surprised by all this...and that tells me that either you’re really cool with some really weird stuff, or you had some idea of what’s been going on in Arcadia before we all met.”

“It’s the latter...and are you certain this line is secure?” You ask, your paranoia perfectly justified given the things you’ve seen.

“Magnus and I tested a few things via our tether, and if Levia could hear us, then she did a bang-up job of not letting on. Seriously, Magnus voiced an assassination attempt on her and she didn’t even flinch.”

“Fair enough - so, what was your first clue that Levia wasn’t...Levia?” You ask.

“Too much ‘dere’, not enough ‘tsun’.” Aeren replies with a bitter chuckle. “The Levia I know never would’ve capitulated so readily to a meeting, not to mention letting Magnus lead the narrative. Even if she was planning to apologize, then she’d have come at it hard and fast, left our heads spinning on our spines. Whoever that is, they’re doing a piss-poor job of imitating Levia - so Magnus figured that their strong point isn’t Neuromancy or Conduit weirdness, since either of those classes would’ve been able to either copy her mind or interrogate her Dream Daughter to take a stab at a halfway decent impression.”

“So why do you think she agreed to a meeting that would’ve blown her cover so quickly?”

Aeren shoots you an incredulous look. “Because *you’re* here, Shu. I’m guessing that your arrival spooked whoever’s impersonating Levia, and she was probably trying to get you out of here by making it look like everything was hunky-dory...but one thing's painfully clear. Whoever this is, they were banking on not having to confront any of us any time soon, or else they’d have prepared better. You showing up must’ve thrown a huge wrench in whatever they’re planning.”

“So.” He says, looking up at you. “What was your tip-off?”

>>Tell Aeren your theory on who’s behind all this.

>>Press her for a little more information before revealing what you know.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I shall be pausing here for the evening on account of the day’s events. I’ll be going to bed early, and thus voting shall remain open for the next fourteen hours, with posting to resume at approximately 3:00PM, Eastern time. Thank you all for your continued participation, patience, and enthusiasm, and I wish you all a restful evening. If you have any questions or concerns, then please feel free to link them to this post so that I may answer them first thing in the morning. Sleep well, one and all.)
>>
>>4368544
actually Aeren thats kinda disturbing and creepy. i mean, i get it, and its an absolutely clever work around, and not really anymore intrusive than neuromancy... but that doesn't mean its not still just a tad more creepy.

anyways, vote;
>Take a leap of faith here. Judging by all the signs... you might not have the time to beat around the bush too hard.
>"Granny Van said she didnt think Levia was... Levia, either."
>"Then, we got curious about the pipe expansions... except, we didn't."
>Turn and give Aeren a look, as serious as you can.
>"I never sent anything to investigate the pipes. i never spawned anything to investigate the pipes. not one drop of biomass, not one swarmling, was spawned to investigate them. not one thought spared on doing so..."
>"...except someone i trust, someone i know wouldn't lie about that, had a device on them that just may of spared them from something... and swears on her life i did send something to investigate them."
>"to top that off, someone else i trust, says something is very wrong about whatever is now flowing through them."
>"Granny had her suspicions... but that solidified the proof. 'Nothing' has replaced Levia. or moreso, a Daughter who has the power of 'Nothing', something no Daughter should have, something Mother locked away... and now?"
>"Now she is making anything that tries to get a look at those pipes not just be forgotten... she is making them or it having never existed..."
>"My worry is that whatever she has planned, she no longer feels she needs the time your fighting was buying her."
>"The only question is... how do you fight someone, or investigate something, when she can not just make you forget, but make you have actually never tried either in the first place?"

>"...Dorian also brought up a worrying point. Where is all the art Aeren? why is it only the pipes and Neros work are left on this settlement? seems... like a bad sign to me, a very bad one."
>>
File: EZQ-W-_U8AA972Z.jpg (523 KB, 1000x1000)
523 KB
523 KB JPG
>>4368547
hope you catch up on your rest BHOP, and thank you for running what you could.
>>
>>4368571
(It's my pleasure, and thank you for continuing to make it a journey worth taking. Also, that art is fantastic, an excellent share.)
>>
>>4368544
>"Do you have any idea of 'Levia's' original plan for the pipes or is she still cagey about it?"
>"It's a conceptual power that overwrites reality. The power over nothingness. Any action, any word, any thought we can act upon is overwritten by 'nothing'. Like for example, I try to cut the pipe, 'but nothing happened'. Because literally nothing happened."

>>4368571
Jesus, that just looks like Ivey Holmes put on a helmet and got past the censors with Maebari (note: just google maebari on the boorus)

>>4368575
Have a daughter-fied monster from the MTG (magic the Gathering) series.
>>
>>4368580
(Ah, I have the full set of those images - they're really cool, and I actually forgot they existed until you just reminded me.)
>>
>>4368544
>>Tell Aeren your theory on who’s behind all this.
>>Write-In
>"Granny Van noticed it first. Obviously, she noticed her granddaughter was acting differently. But there was more to it. There were contradictions in Van's memory, things that made no sense because there was no one to have done them. She believes that whoever replaced Levia has some ability to erase her targets from existence along with all evidence of them."
>"It sounds preposterous, but I've encountered something like that before. Story for a different time. And it's a known fact, according to the Hexane and the Tindalos, that occasionally a Daughter spawns with anomalous abilities. Something glitches in the Crucible and they get powers related to space and time. Causality violation is a very real possibility."
>"But I didn't know for sure. So I called you to meet, in hopes that if Levia was acting strange you'd notice and be able to confirm Van's beliefs about her. So that worked. Meanwhile, I sent some swarmlings out to look at the pipes, see if I could figure out what the plan there was. Except I completely forgot about the swarmlings. As far as I can tell, I didn't even spawn any. Like they never existed. I only know about them because one of my friends had a Relic on them that prevented them from forgetting when the swarmlings were erased."
>"I think that's the real reason why nobody's poked around Levia's pipes. They have, but whatever is in the pipes erased them, and you don't even remember to realize they're gone. Same with Van's memory glitches, the imposter is unmaking people to cover her tracks, any time someone figures out what she is she removes all evidence they ever existed. Think back, are there any events that don't make sense with what you remember?"
>"I'm not sure why she hasn't erased you or Magnus. It might be that she can't afford to have you never have existed. You founded this place, so if you never were then Arcadia wouldn't be either. I don't know what her plan is, but she seems to need Arcadia as infrastructure for it. She's piping her power through the compound, and she's removed all art but Nero's while grooming the girl to be even more dependent on 'Levia'. You're the artist here, what's the worst thing the imposter could do with a Flesh Artisan attuned to the entire mountain under her thumb?"
>>
>>4368544
>>4368568
add in;
>"Also... Im sorry about Levia. Not sure how close you all really were but... still cant be easy to deal with all this regardless."
>>
>>4368544
Supporting >>4368677
>>
>>4368544
>Press Aeren for more information:
>"So what were your original plans?"
>>
>>4368544

"Granny Van noticed it first.” You begin, keeping an eye on Nero as she chats animatedly with B’ni. “Obviously, she noticed her granddaughter was acting differently…but there was more to it. There were contradictions in Van's memory, things that made no sense because there was no one to have done them. She believes that whoever replaced Levia has some ability to erase her targets from existence along with all evidence of them."

Aeren’s eyebrows shoot up in alarm, and you give her a solemn, subtle nod.

“I know it sounds preposterous, but I've encountered something like that before. Story for a different time. And it's a known fact, according to the Hexane and the Tindalos, that occasionally a Daughter spawns with anomalous abilities. Something glitches in the Crucible and they get powers related to space and time. Causality violation is a very real possibility."

“Jesus…” Mutters the girl next to you. “…are you sure about all this?”

"I wasn’t at the time, no – and I wasn’t just going to take one person’s word for it. So I called you to meet, in hopes that if Levia was acting strange you'd notice and be able to confirm Van's beliefs about her. So that worked, at least. Meanwhile, I sent some swarmlings out to look at the pipes, see if I could figure out what the plan there was. Except I completely forgot about the swarmlings. As far as I can tell, I didn't even spawn any. Like they never existed. I only know about them because one of my friends had a Relic on them that prevented them from forgetting when the swarmlings were erased."

She looks up at you, searching your eyes for a long moment as the truth of what you’re saying settles on her shoulders like a terrible yoke.

"I think that's the real reason why nobody's poked around Levia's pipes. They have, but whatever is in the pipes erased them, and you don't even remember to realize they're gone. Same with Van's memory glitches, the imposter is unmaking people to cover her tracks. Any time someone figures out what she is she removes all evidence they ever existed. Think back, are there any events that don't make sense with what you remember?"

“I…God, I d-don’t even know where I’d start.” She stammers, shaking her head. “But if she can do all that, then why hasn’t she erased me or Magnus yet?”

"I'm not sure. It might be that she can't afford to have you never have existed.” You hypothesize. “You founded this place, so if you never were then Arcadia wouldn't be either. I don't know what her plan is, but she seems to need Arcadia as infrastructure for it. She's piping her power through the compound, and she's removed all art but Nero's while grooming the girl to be even more dependent on 'Levia'. You're the artist here, what's the worst thing the imposter could do with a Flesh Artisan attuned to the entire mountain under her thumb?"

(Continued)
>>
>>4369935

“Well…if whoever’s impersonating Levia got rid of me and Magnus’ influence, then we’d be effectively cut off from the city and its associated controls.” Aeren explains. “See, the whole of Arcadia is a Flesh Artisan construct, so if Nero’s connection to it all was the only one left then she’d be able to pilot the entire thing solo.”

“I’m sorry…” You pause, your turn to be confused. “…’pilot’?”

“So, some Behemoth-class Amalgams can get pretty gigantic, right? When Magnus and I were creating the basic layout for Arcadia, we opted to make the skeleton a mobile bio-organic fortress, with defenses capable of going toe-to-toe with one of those big un’s.” Aeren replies, trying her best not to talk with her hands as she explains. “Mara used to solo a bunch of those things along with some of the more reputable teams that police the Fleshscape, but we figured we couldn’t rely on them forever, and we wanted to be at least somewhat self-sufficient as far as defenses go.”

“So are you telling me that the whole of Arcadia can just…what? Get up and start walking around?” You ask incredulously, a round of buzzes in your ear letting you know that everyone’s safe and sound for the time being.

“Totally! Arms, legs, the works. I mean, the Monastery did it, and it wasn’t even built with that in mind. Everything here is flesh, bone, and blood…if you invest enough thought and power in a thing, then you can shape really anything in the Crucible to your desires.”

“Okay, but…why a ‘walking’ fortress? Wouldn’t a tank or something like that make more sense?”

“…it was Magnus’ idea. He likes to act all serious, but he’s a total mecha fanboy.” Aeren chuckles, though after a moment the smile runs away from her face. “That’s it though, isn’t it? Before this conflict broke out, we had a group discussion about whether or not Arcadia could stand up against the Apocalypse Amalgams that were recently released. I mean, whoever has the majority share of Arcadia controls the whole thing…so that’s gotta be it. Whoever’s taken Levia’s place had to have realized that, and started this whole thing.”

“That’s certainly possible.” You ruefully admit. “I’ll admit, the person behind all this strikes me as more of an opportunist than anything.”

Aeren bites her lower lip before speaking again, keeping her eyes straight ahead.

”About Levia…if what you’re saying turns out to be true, then…could there be a chance that Levia’s still alive? That this time-altering Daughter just put her somewhere, out of the way of all this while she…?

Aeren trails off, her vibrant eyes clouding with tears as she tries to blink them away.

>>”If what we’re dealing with is what we think it is, then…probably not. I’m so sorry, Aeren.”

>>”…Potentially. Just don’t give up hope, alright? We’ll get through this.”

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours.)
>>
>>4369939
>"Theres no way to tell for sure, sorry."

i mean, sucks but no reason to lie to the girl. we really simply just dont know, and have no way to know for sure.
>>
>>4369939
>Put a hand on her shoulder
>"There's no way to tell for sure. Belive in the best.... Expect the worst. Then you can only be positively suprised or something"
>"Maybe they are in 'cold storage' maybe they are gone... whatever it is we need to make sure that we can actually take care of things.... I would prefer noviolently but we might be past such a solution"
>>
>>4369939

>Arcadia being literally Final Fantasy Castle Alexander Bio-punk style.

Jesus, why would someone consider building such a thing...oh wait. I just remembered. It's perfectly in character with Magnus. There's lots of African American guys/gals who are very much Otakus and weebaboos.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qcEzNLk_F_k

Bhop...you didn't take that greentext write-in about me coming up with a relic artifact of making EVA-01 and applied it to a settlement...did you?
>>
>>4369939
Supporting >>4369963
>>
I'd like to bring back up this line of text from our discussion with Karma.

>“Three, in total – though as I said, we never encountered one personally. My recounting of them comes from Ozmas’ own retellings via Skintalking, rumors, and second-hand reports from other Daughters.” Karma prefaces, scooting forward just a little before launching into her tale. “The first one we heard of appeared to passively reverse causality within a discreet radius of roughly two kilometers. At first, we brushed it off as a skilled Flesh Artisan, but the more we heard the more it became clear that the Daughter in question had no control over this ability – indeed, they seemed quite distressed at involuntarily slaughtering anything that meant to do them harm. Eventually, the Hexane realized the extent of their power, and arranged to push another unassuming ally off a cliff…and the action had a predictably opposite reaction. The ally survived the fall, while the aberrant Daughter was immediately destroyed by the transfer of impact forces.”
>>
>>4369997
nothing here at all supports this being involuntary though. the fact she can condense it down to pump through the pipes and/or make the pipes such a focal point also seems to imply a level of control.

that, and even if she couldn't, that would not make it ok for her to kill and replace someone then lead a settlement into war.

as for the causality stuff, seeing as you are being quite vague, different ability different rules.
>>
>>4369939
>“Mara used to solo a bunch of those things along with some of the more reputable teams that police the Fleshscape, but we figured we couldn’t rely on them forever, and we wanted to be at least somewhat self-sufficient as far as defenses go.”
The irony. It burns.

>“…it was Magnus’ idea. He likes to act all serious, but he’s a total mecha fanboy.”
Magnus is rapidly becoming my favorite minor character. He better let us borrow this at some point. When it comes time to fight the Apocalypse Amalgams or lay siege to the Cord, I want Arc-Gurren Lagann-Cadia to be there with us.

>>4369997
What about it?
>>
>>4369939
>"Do you have a memory transcript of when you had yours had your discussion about converting Arcadia into Alexander from Final Fantasy?"
>"If so, I would like you to transfer the data into me so I can cross reference if there's any changes to her behavior."
>>
>>4370004
Oh god. A certain Behemoth would love to see this young man in person...after he gets out of prison. You have no idea the fun that I want to unleash after finishing Cradleton.
>>
>>4370004
The fact that karma said something about how it worked, which is weird in this cycle. Levia's apparent control over the entire thing seemed to have a more controlled focus. deleting things that she didn't want, preserving the things that she needs to stay intact...if Nero's control over Arcadia is what keeps Levia in control, what happens if the lynchpin of her plans falls apart? It's turned Nero into a living paradox that if she is erased, then everything else get returned to normal at the cost of Nero's existence being wiped out of all causality.
>>
>>4370009
I think i have some issues with basically all of that, for various reasons...
>>
>>4370012
Do you have any thoughts on asking Aeren to give us a memory transcript on the meeting?

I thought it might be a good idea to double check.
>>
>>4370017
i think its a tad insensitive to lead with that and only that, considering her mood.
otherwise as ive said i really dont like references.

besides that, seems unnecessary. three people who know her can tell she is t the very least different, if not an outright different person. doesn't seem like something we really need to further confirm honestly. she clearly either cant or doesn't want to hide she may be possibly acting differently, as if she could/wanted to, she would just erase how people used to think Levia acted.

regardless, doesn't feel like a question we really need to be asking.
>>
>>4370009
I don't know, maybe. It seems that the Broken Causal abilities are highly variable, I'm not sure we can draw any conclusions from past users.

>>4370017
Not right this moment. Later, after we've comforted her on the fact that her friend may or may not still be alive. It comes across as rather crass right now. It also might not be really that necessary, we've already caught Levia out as being an imposter, right now we're on the "find a way to stop her" part.
>>
>>4370026
>>4370020
Fair arguments.
>>
>>4369939
>>Write-In
>"I don't know, and until we learn more about the imposter I don't think it would be right to speculate either way. That's not fair to you. I'm sorry, I wish I could give you an answer. But whatever the case may be, whatever she's done to your friend, I promise you that we will bring her to justice."
>>
File: Three's a Crowd.jpg (60 KB, 492x750)
60 KB
60 KB JPG
>>4369939

"There's no way to tell for sure, Aeren.” You confess, meeting her gaze with a sideways glance. “I’m sorry."

“No, I...of course you wouldn’t know. I’m sorry I put you on the spot like that.” She says apologetically, shaking her head as you approach a doorway that opens into a much larger space beyond. “Hope for the best, expect the worst, right? I can look on the bright side of things, I guess.

“The bright side?” You ask, crossing the threshold.

“Whatever’s impersonating Levia is going to find out what happens to a brain when it’s depressurized.” Aeren coolly replies, suddenly skipping ahead of you.

You just stand there for a moment as she, Nero, and B’ni speak amongst themselves. From summer breeze to arctic gale in an instant, when her family’s threatened - she reminds you of Julia, in that way.

...and maybe a little bit like yourself, now that you think about it..

Shrugging off the chill, you stride forward, taking in the new space. It’s a far comfier and infinitely less imposing space than the cathedral that served as Nero’s creative outlet, this one more reminiscent of a theatre than any religious structure.

“Hey Shu, I’ve got some triplets here that’re choking at the bit to see you.”

While the sound of Rath’s voice comes as a welcome surprise, the news it carries certainly doesn’t.

“You mean the three tall blondes that were behind Levia?”

“Yeah, they’re…” Rath pauses. “...they’re really tall, man.”

“I met them when I met Rainier, earlier. What do they want?”

“They snuck away from Mag and Lev and cornered me while I was working the crowd. They wanna meet with you because, and I quote, ‘there’s something wrong with Lady Levia.’ Understatement of the fuckin’ year, isn’t it?”

“Lady Shu, I’ve posited some questions to Levia of my own, and while it certainly hasn’t endeared me to her, I’ve bought you some more time.” Dorian chimes in, his words filtered through a wry smile. “Just be aware that it seems as though Magnus and I won’t be able to keep her occupied for too much longer.”

These developments crackle to life in your mind as you watch Nero take B’ni’s hand once more, leading her to the opposite side of the room as the pair begin scoping out a fresh section of wall to start work on.

“I think your friend wants to talk to Nero about something, so they asked for some alone time.” Aeren explains when you look to her for an explanation. “I’ll go start work on the opposite wall...unless there’s something else you want some clarification on?”

>>Ask Aeren something else with what little time you have before Levia starts your way.

>>Meet with the triplets personally to see where they stand - they might prove to be useful.

>>Have Rath deal with the trio, and have her tell them (the truth/a lie).

>>Hang close to B’ni to give her back-up with Nero, if need be.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours.)
>>
>>4370256
...godamnit Rath now is not the time.

Vote:
>"No Aeren, thats it for now. What i need from you is time... and maybe if you think its possible, helping Isabelle with Nero? Its... someone so young being involved in all this, with someone so close? I know it might be time we dont have but... If we can avoid her siding with Levia... It'll... well... Its not about having to face her strength aswell im wanting to avoid here."
>"It would be a favor i could never repay back if you help make sure i get to introduce her to Amara someday."
>Give Aeren a friendly hug, before leaving her to her work.

>get Rath back on the line.
>"Just tell me where to meet, though while i understand the need for privacy, make sure its not too private... just incase."
>>
>>4370259
Hey Bhop, I have a question. How old is Nero and Levia. In fact, I would like to know the approximate age of the major residents of note in Arcadia.

Because this feels like a twisted version of Evangelion where Nero's the Shinji being groomed to pilot the giant robot and Levia's the manipulative Gendo.
>>
>>4370259
oh hey Bhop, thoughts on this?
just a random Ability idea i had;

>GREEDIOUS GLUTTONY(Gluttonous/???); Impatient is the hunger that is never satisfied. To wait is for those who do not know emptiness. Even if combat has not ended, anytime you kill an opponent fully, meaning they have failed their death door rolls, you instantly siphon off and consume one level from their corpse, instantly applying it as you please as if it was a regular level up. In time, you may even be able to do so before your foes are truly, fully dead, for true hunger does not wait for the body to grow cold.

Mainly, im just wondering if this would fit as a pure Gluttonous, or if the indirect nature of the level consumption should necessitate something else to help draw the level out?
>>
>>4369990
(Forgot to address this earlier, my apologies!)

(The idea of a castle-mech has been a deep love of mine since Final Fantasy 9, so it's more Gundam/Final Fantasy Alexander than Evangelion. Still, great minds think alike.)

>>4370280
(Nero is eight, while Levia is nineteen. Also, that comparison is gold.)

>>4370282
(That's pure Gluttonous, since there are some Gluttonous Cores floating around that lean more towards the level-up system than straight HEALTH.)
>>
File: EZHXIXXUcAAWSx1.jpg (94 KB, 1040x1300)
94 KB
94 KB JPG
>>4370294
ah, alright neat, very neat.
thank you.
>>
>>4370282
(Also, that flavor text deserves a chef's kiss. Great ability.)
>>
File: EWIoM20UEAAV5KQ.jpg (566 KB, 1500x1500)
566 KB
566 KB JPG
>>4370300
oh, well thank you doubly then.
inspiration doesn't strike me nor always stay as long as i would like, but im glad it does its job when it does.
>>
>>4370256
>“Yeah, they’re…” Rath pauses. “...they’re really tall, man.”
Jesus Christ, Rath. Please just fuck a tall girl already and get it out of your system. I know, I know, you've got a crush on Shu and Gina and don't know how to pursue your interests without jeopardizing that, but come on. The Defiant Fools are a sex-positive environment, I'm sure they won't think less of you.

>>Meet with the triplets personally to see where they stand - they might prove to be useful.
>>Write-In
>"No, but stay in the loop. I'm going to go follow up a lead, if I find anything new I'll inform you. Magnus, too, if I can slip it to him. And help Isabel if it looks like she needs it, please?"
>Bid her farewell, then tell Rath to get us a place to meet with the triplets that's private but also secure in case things go bad.
>>
>>4370325
its not like Rath doesn't have options that can have more of a connection either aswell, if that is an issue for her.
>>
>>4370256
Supporting >>4370325
>>
(A question, Gentlemen - do you want Rath to be present while you meet with the triplets, or to keep working the crowd for info?)
>>
>>4370325
personally dont like how lacking in emotion this is.
>>
>>4370439
Rath is to be present with the Triplets. She needs to work up her nerve and converse with all these statuesque stunners.
>>
>>4370439
I'd rather have a bit of backup, just in case things turn. I'm being paranoid, but, well...time vampire. Paranoia is an asset here.
>>
>>4370439
votes not winning so my inputs irrelevant at the moment.
>>
>>4370446
>>4370443
>>4370439
I might change my vote if you can so kindly state why do you think having Rath not present is a better option?
>>
>>4370457
i never said i thought her not being there was better, only Bhop has at soem point in the last few Viens switch to no longer taking bits and pieces from different votes or similar votes, so my votes not winning in a 2/1 now, so therefore the simple fact is my input does not matter. no harm no foul, apparently people like his wording better, but it doesn't change the fact his vote is winning so his opinion on the matter is the only one that matters at the moment.
>>
>>4370457
though tht being said, if you are looking for an argument, it really depends.
if we can have the meeting someplace still near the crowd so she can get there quickly if she or we need her, why not put our numbers to use and have her keep digging up info?

if the only good place to kinda further way though, id want Rath there as extra support. depends on where the triplets would compromise and meet i suppose.
>>
(For clarification, the triplets are a somewhat simple sort - they'd be comfortable meeting closer or further from the speech area. It's completely up to you, as their main concern right now is speaking with you as quickly as possible.)
>>
>>4370256
>Meet with the triplets personally to see where they stand - they might prove to be useful.
This is my vote.
>>
>>4370476
well just to give you something due to the voting almost being done.
Id assume from the sounds of it, people would want to still be somewhat near the crowd. not so much its a problem, but close enough to where if the Triplets try anything it might draw unwanted attention.
>>
Cradleton Chapter 7 is done.

Chapter 7: The Man in the Mirror

https://docs.google.com/document/d/1_ysVefzVhs8ejG7l9n4xxB5T_66-wWWQTyo3Uc7u4g8/edit

Summary: After a disastrous first impression when all his allies, Andersen sets Carter to the side to have an honest discussion.

Author's note: This is the fifth draft I've written of this chapter after numerous re-writes and revisions. Hopefully the final version of chapter 7 that I'm going with as any other change could screw up with the roadmap of the Cradleton story. It's very dialogue heavy. This is very much a 180 from the story direction previous drafts.
Also. Carter's named spider companion roster grows by 2!

Feedback is appreciated under spoilers.

I would like some feedback regarding how Carter and Andersen are characterized in this chapter, not to mention if the character interaction dynamics flow naturally. Does it work? or is there something horribly out of character?

Picture attached is irrelevant, but nonetheless disturbing to think about.
>>
File: Rath, Pensive.png (342 KB, 511x800)
342 KB
342 KB PNG
>>4370256

"No, but stay in the loop. I'm going to go follow up a lead, and if I find anything new then I'll inform you.Magnus, too, if I can slip it to him.” You say, placing an appreciative hand on her shoulder. “And help Isabelle if it looks like she needs it, please?"

Aeren’s hand mirrors your own, giving your shoulder a light pat. “I will...and be safe Shu.”

Bidding her farewell, you work with Rath to arrange a meeting place a short distance from Arcadia’s open courtyard, you leave Aeren and B’ni with Nero, arriving there after a few minutes of travel through the blank tunnels and identical corridors that make up the veins and arteries of Arcadia. You come to what appears to be a simple, out-of-the-way common room - a sparsely furnished affair, though one you assume must have once been a thing of beauty.

There’s no way to tell what’s been lost, after all.

“Lady Shu!”

A trio of nigh-identical voices echo down the corridor ahead of you, four sets of footsteps reverberating in their wake. Rath is as stoic as she can be as she leads the unnerving triplets into the room, and the one furthest from you caresses the door frame as she passes, erecting thin sheets of skin over the entrances to the room. A pointless gesture given the lack of privacy in the Fleshscape, but you appreciate the thought, if nothing else.

“Hello again, you three - what’s all this about?”

“Lady Levia isn’t right!”

“She’s too weak!”

“The real Levia wouldn’t have done any of that.”

Their answers layer and overlap into a cacophony of tittering sound, their concerns ringing as urgently genuine in the confined space.

“What makes you say all this?” You ask, hoping to draw them out a bit before you say anything that’s on your mind. “You all seemed pretty pleased to be by her side earlier, so why the sudden change of heart?”

“We are ever faithful to our Lady! We know her so well! We three were the first-”

“-the very, very first to commission Lady Levia!” Another steps in, the girl she cut off taking precisely zero offense at the interruption. “We are her faithful retainers, and have served her for…for, ah…”

“...for quite some time.” The girl in the back drolly finishes. “It had been a while since we’d seen her, so we didn’t notice anything was wrong until she started speaking.”

“So when you all offered to arrange a meeting with her earlier, you were...what?” You prompt, eyebrow cocked.

“We’d…we were just...” One trails off, the slightest tinge of rosy embarrassment in her high-boned cheeks.

(Continued)
>>
>>4370538

“We’d hoped that us bringing you to her would grant us an audience again, as she’d only allowed Nero to be by her side since the conflict broke out.” The one in the back explains, her brow knit ever so slightly...and when she tries to knit it harder, for emphasis, you’re afraid her skin might tear apart at the seams over her crystalline skull. “At first, we though Lady Levia was exhausted from the dispute, but the more she spoke-”

“The more she spoke, the more we realized that there was something...something just so very…”

“Wrong.” Another supplies. “There’s something wrong, because nothing Lady Levia’s done in the past hour has felt right.”

“Please, can you help us figure out what’s wrong with her?” The girl closest to you pleads, dropping to one knee and only serving to bring herself eye-level with you in the process. “We’d be ever so grateful! We have to help her!”

“We have to get to the bottom of this, at any cost.” The one in the back affirms. “We may not agree with how the situation unfolded out there, but Lady Levia is...clearly not in her right mind.”

“Because she’s been acting weird, or because that conversation didn’t work out the way you hoped?” Rath counters, stepping around to your right.

“We...we want peace. We truly do.” The breathless one insists. “We’d be happy with the outcome if we felt like it really and truly came from Lady Levia’s lips!”

“But it didn’t.” Says the girl in the back, arms crossed sternly. “Levia isn’t herself, and we...we wanted to let you know that something was wrong.”

“So that you could help!”

“So that you could...yeah.”

“Please help us figure out what’s wrong!” The girl before you pleads, glancing between you and Rath.

They seem...oddly genuine, all things considered. What’s more is that in their desperation, you realize that their own unique traits are starting to shine through as a result of their shared distress. Then again, you have to admit a certain sort of reticence in trusting them - they’re Levia’s inner circle, after all, and what appears to be an earnest plea for help could be a trap, preying on plucked heartstrings.

>>Go ahead and tell them what you know. You’ll need all the help you can get…*if* they believe you, that is.

>>You’re not sure if you can trust these three, and you feel like they’d be more of a liability than anything at this point. Tell them just enough to get them off you back so you can attend to other matters.

>>Extend a jack to them - they need to be completely open with you if you’re going to say anything to them. And if they’re genuine? Then you’ll tell them what’s going on.

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, I shall be pausing here for the evening. Voting shall remain open for the next fourteen hours, with posting to resume at approximately 3:00PM, Eastern time. Thank you all for your patience and participation, and I hope you have a marvelous rest of your day. Take care one and all, and I shall see you all soon.)

>>4370535
>>4370542
(These pictures had me cackling. Absolutely wonderful, both of you.)
>>
File: 1c8902l8c_Chicken_Rex.jpg (103 KB, 822x1094)
103 KB
103 KB JPG
>>4370545
Some more food for thought with this picture.
>>
>>4370547
(That...that's one of the best things I've ever seen. So delightfully fluffy...)
>>
>>4370544
>Extend forth three Jacks.
>"First, im sorry, but... certain factors call for extra measures. I need to be sure you arent trying anything, and to make sure you are being genuine."
>"...but if you are... then i wont hold back... so long as you promise to keep calm about it all, alright?"

i'd prefer to wait to see the results of this before we hammer out exactly what and how we give them the bad news... assuming we can, of course.
>>
File: pyKG9K4.jpg (85 KB, 593x896)
85 KB
85 KB JPG
>>4370545
oh, well my extreme dislike of posts interrupting the flow of the updates seems to have not deleted it fast enough, my bad i suppose.

i'll repost it just for those who missed it, then, so no one gets confused or whatnot.
>>
>>4370562
(Ha, I appreciate the bamboozle, as I'm also kind of a stickler for the flow of posts.)
>>
File: ESQhpwDUMAE2KTa.jpg (371 KB, 2000x1169)
371 KB
371 KB JPG
>>4370547
my love of birds makes this exquisite every time i see it.

>>4370567
no problem.
oh, and have a good night. seems like today went better for you than usual, so hopefully that means that will keep up in the dreamworld too.
though for you that might be dream most would find horrific, hah.
>>
>>4370575
>>4370550
You know...I can't help but imagine the Chicken-Rex walking around as is with its current appearance on the picture just because it's so off putting and off kilter that it throws everyone's expectations of a mutant Dino amalgam out the window.

>Be daughter
>Hunt T-rex amalgam
>Imagine T-rex breathing fire crossed with a gorilla and an elephant
>Get T-Rex that looks like a giant chicken
>try to fight T-Rex chicken
>nearly die from the fight, make a hasty retreat.
>Goddamn, that t-rex amalgam is scary.
>>
>>4370582
yeah, if the Crucible goes off of what dinosaurs and other ancient animals actually looked like, not human interpretation based off what fossils are left, then alot of people are in for some odd surprises.

that said, said lack of actual knowledge does kinda limit what Bhop can do in that department, sorta.
>>
>>4370588
(I fully support feathered dinosaurs, if only for the aesthetic.)
>>
File: deinonychus-family.jpg (418 KB, 1200x490)
418 KB
418 KB JPG
>>4370602
Yeah, fluffy murder-chicken T-Rexes are fun, even if they're just as scientifically inaccurate as scaly ones. T-Rex was big enough for gigantothermy, feathers that thick would kill it from heat stroke. It actually had shorter, quill-like feathers.

Now deinonycus (the animal that people think of when they hear "velociraptor"), those were that fluffy, we're pretty sure. So imagine not one big giant murder-chicken but an entire pack of human-sized murder-chickens pouncing on you. Adorable.
>>
>>4370608
as an owner of chicken i can confirm that would be an *absolutely* adorable way to die.
and also horrific.

fun fact, chickens are not picky eaters. ive seen them run down bugs before, and bigger chickens will happily run down small lizards and mice and eat them too. 'murder chickens' are not only possible, but high doable, especially in the crucible, even without looking at dinosaurs.
>>
>>4370614
>>4370608
So which death would be worse on the Crucible?

Goose Game Goose screwing you over with a thievery or a pack of murder dino chickens hounding you down and killing you through suffocation or heat stroke?
>>
File: EZY8hBRVAAAa5if.jpg (534 KB, 1440x2048)
534 KB
534 KB JPG
>>4370619
probably goose.
for all the flare of chickens, dino or not, its still a 'normal' and 'direct' way to die.

the goose is just an asshole who makes you die confused and angry as all hell, and probably from another source too.
>>
>>4370614
Oh, yeah, chickens are opportunistic carnivores. Most farm animals are, except for pigs which are true omnivores. Chickens or cows or horses won't prioritize meat, but if they see the chance they'll absolutely go for it. I saw a horse eat a snake once, it was terrifying.

>>4370622
Yeah, definitely the goose. The deinos will just kill you, the goose plays mind games.
>>
File: truck kun.png (62 KB, 500x300)
62 KB
62 KB PNG
>>4370622
meanwhile Demon Truck-kun is just deadly due to the sheer surprise factor.
>>
>>4370627
Man, I do not want to see whatever isekai world you get sent to from the Crucible. That can't be a good place.
>>
>>4370630
Here's something worse. A Crucible exclusive Truck-kun that rams daughters into a different Crucible strains or a different Crucible cycle. A Truck-kun manufactured by Tindalian Industries. Anyone can drive it, anyone that the truck hits with an ambush/flanking attack will be sent to a different part of the Crucible via teleporting if the hit is lethal. But if the victim is not ambushed/flanked, the truck explodes instead, killing the driver.
>>
>>4370544
Supporting >>4370558


They might prove a valuable asset. If they are here for a long time they will have insights and will have seen the changes from the other side.
>>
>>4370544
>>Extend a jack to them - they need to be completely open with you if you’re going to say anything to them. And if they’re genuine? Then you’ll tell them what’s going on.
>>Write-In
>"Has anyone else noticed Levia's unusual behavior, or is it just you three since you were close with her? How widespread a sentiment is this?"
>>
>>4370544
Supporting >>4370558
>>
File: arai san mansion.jpg (3.11 MB, 1600x5660)
3.11 MB
3.11 MB JPG
>>4370545
Hey bhop. I'm not sure if you've actually heard of this, but you should check out Arai-san Mansion on danbooru. It's definitely right up your alley.
Pic related is a sample of what happens in Arai-san Mansion, but even if you can't read moon runes, the panels give you enough to figure out the mechanics behind the eldritch atmosphere.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WobhvUApdKg

We've got our Visceral body horror and corruption what's simultaneously awesome yet horrifying, yet we've managed to make light of it by putting on a fashion runway show. The Amalgams while initially off putting have been getting more and more familiar due to the long runner amalgams growing a coherent totem theme and growing intelligent to mimick Earth's Flora and Fauna which is familiar to Humanity, and due to Humanity's media consumption culture, we're already familiar with the battle royale genre and the gamification of the entire Crucible process no thanks to Fortnight BR, which compartmentalizes the Cosmic horror of the truth somewhat by serving as a coping mechanism.

But I can't help but the Crucible lately lacks the atmospheric eldritch horror. Sure, the entire planet's turned into a meatball and there are some anomalous landmarks here and there, but it's missing certain..."anomalous interactions" if you get my drift. And due to our current Crucible strain going through 776 cycles, there should be at least some forbidden and dangerous eldritch gribble that the Crucible accidentally picked up from the previous cycles that somehow pops up despite the system's best efforts to scrub it clean and is forced to leave it alone and let it be out of pure safety. Like the IKEA shopping malls. I would even request that if for some reason we somehow fail the quest, I want to see a new game+ with a completely new alien race/civ (with at least one survivor from our current cycle) encounter the Ikea mall and endure IKEA's apparent eldritch atmosphere (which while foreign to the future alien civ, is completely comfy and familiar to our human survivor.)
>>
>>4371713
(Thats an excellent series, and I can' wait to dive into it when I can pull it up at home.)

(As far as atmosphere, I've been looking forward ro the biomes you'll encounter when you resume your journey Westward. I'm kicking myself for not dialing things up sooner, but rest assured that acid rains on scalp plains will be the least weord thing you'll encounter...things only get stranger the closer you get to the Cord, after all.)
>>
>>4370544

Raising your arm, you extend forth three Jacks from deep within your flesh as they slither out into the cool, artificial light of the surrounding filigree.

"First thing’s first. I’m sorry, but...certain factors call for extra measures. I need to be sure you aren’t trying anything, and to make sure you are being genuine…” You explain, the two of the three girls eyeing the needles with an understandable measure of concern. "...but if you are? Then I won’t hold back, so long as you promise to keep calm about it all, alright?"

The Daughter in the back steps forward without hesitation, thrusting out her arm with her wrist presented to you defiantly. “I have nothing to hide. None of us do.”

“O-okay. If you want complete honesty, then…here goes.” The kneeling one says, presenting her arm at the same time the last of the triplets does.

As one, the trio of jacks find their homes in the girls’ wrists – and as one, their minds are made open to you. They were speaking the truth when they said that they had nothing to hide, but even now, as you mind reels with the earnest connection, they wish for you to see all of them.

Simple…no, that’s not quite the right word for it. ‘Pure’ is perhaps a better descriptor of who they are, in their heart of hearts. Identical though they may seem, they are perhaps just as soul-bound to each other as you are to Gina, the fires of sisterly love burning in their hearts. Regina, the leader and caretaker of her adopted siblings, but vulnerable all the same. Gretchen, so quiet, so studious, so watchful. And finally, Karen…thoughtful to a fault, and yet thinking so little of herself.

Faces, identical by design…but souls wholly distinct. They came to Arcadia so they wouldn’t have to fight, you realize. They could not bring themselves to take the lives of others, and so they almost starved, until…Levia. Savior of body and mind. They begged her to change them, such was their hatred of their begotten forms. Even before all this, they revolted at their flesh…they carry the weight of disgust from their friends theirfamily theirpeerstheirallofthemthey-

“T-that’s enough.” You say, withdrawing the jacks and shutting your eyes to drown out the influx of unwarranted thoughts. The aftertaste of adoration hangs in your mind, their zealotry of Levia more akin to worship than any true form of love. The Flesh Artisan’s grace inspired awe…and now, in the face of their idol’s fallibility, their panic is giving way to crisis of faith.

They are undoubtedly genuine in their concern for Levia…but whether their fervor indicates trustworthy new allies or volatile liabilities remains to be seen.

>>”Alright…here’s what’s going on.” [Tell them the truth]

>>”We know what’s wrong, and we’re trying to make it right…that’s all I can say for now.” [Dismiss them]

>>”Very well – the situation is this…” [Lie]

>>Write-In

YOU ARE IN CONTROL
>>
(Gentlemen, voting shall remain open for the next three hours.)

(Also, I bamboozled the first post to correct an error, only to make another one. I'll leave it as-is, since I'm about to leave work and I'd rather not press my luck.)
>>
>>4371917
>Start off small, and work your way up. They deserve the chance to face the truth, same as anyone else.
>"...You notice it too. Levia isnt the same. Me? I dont know her that well, but you arent the first to notice she is off. that she isnt herself."
>"We have talked to others who know her, some who may of once even been closer to her than you..."
>Sigh, and hold out a hand to them, one meant to try and allow them something comforting to grab onto if they need it.
>"You're right. Levia hasn't been herself lately... because she isn't Levia."
>"Me and many others believe her to be an impostor."
>Give them a moment, but dont let panic or denial set in.
>"I know how hard that is to hear, how hard that is to even contemplate."
>"But there are signs. People who should know her say she is acting nothing like herself, enemies, allies, and family alike."
>"Even Nero, upon that stage, looked at her more than once with confusion. Confusion her young mind might not let lead to doubt, but not what such a bond as theirs should allow."
>"From what we gather, a Daughter known to have the power of 'Nothing' is who wears her face."
>"Do NOT, and i mean it, do NOT confront this impostor alone. She can undo events, actions, even entire people, and we have no idea what her limits are or how she does it."
>"We have... or technically, have never, tried to inspect those pipes she has been expanding.... except she undid it. she made it to where me, anyone, who has tried, never actually did... except, one of my companions too has something beyond the normal scope of the Crucible. and it protected her from losing her connection to what happened."
>"Perhaps you wish to try and reason this away. to say there is another explanation, to say something else is going on, that so many who have been close to her are wrong about what is going on."
>"And maybe you would be right. But the simple fact is... that is not the Levia you knew. not the Levia you came to adore. Levia or impostor, She is using you, everyone, as a cover for her own agenda, and is wielding a power that does worse than just kill her opposition, a power that does the unthinkable, by making nothing thought, and is wielding it without a second thought. I do not know Levia, but i do know what little ive been told, and said this place is. That doesn't sound like the same Levia, the same PERSON, who so many adored and loved."
>"All im asking, is you give it some thought, and you stay silent about this. you keep your cool. We do not want this to cause more bloodshed... or worse, to people. But Levia or Impostor, she cannot be allowed to do whatever she is doing with those pipes, to keep doing worse than just harming others."
>"Please... either help us make this right, or give us time to make sure it is done right..."
>"...and more importantly, dont go trying to get revenge and end up never having existed, you girls are too adorable together for that to happen."
>>
>>4371933
bit iffy on this, but was more of just writing to not be as emotionless about what this means to them than anything.

mostly i just dont think it would be right to not let them know the truth, but we have to make sure they dont freak out and rush forward to try and enact revenge once they learn the truth.
>>
>>4371936
>>4371933
Would it make sense to tell them the problematic conundrum of their cosmetic change? It could be that not!Levia enabled their cosmetic change by undoing the corruption done to the triplets via the power of 'nothing'.

Otherwise, not!Levia might use this tidbit to win over the triplet's loyalty if the triplets value their cosmetic change more than the safety of Arcadia and their preference to avoid conflict.
>>
>>4371985
I doubt that's what happened. They haven't seen Levia in a while, implicitly since the imposter replaced her, any body-sculpting they received was Flesh Artisanry from the real Levia. They've still got traces of their Corruption shining through when they get agitated enough, too, so it's less that it was unmade and more that it was papered over. They have no reason to be loyal to False Levia.
>>
>>4371985
it sounds like they had their cosmetic changes done by actual Levia long before nothing was released. It sounds like they are not true, actual triplets, but three close people who simply wished to look similar, which is hardly what 'nothingness' can give in the sense of how we have seen it work.

their odd physical characteristics should all be flesh artistry and nothing else. so it shouldnt be a problem in impostor Levia having leverage. their odd unwant of full individuality is something to maybe think on later, not now, i reckon.
>>
>>4371993
Yeah, the post said that they were adopted siblings. Possibly literal, possibly not, but either way they're not natural identical triplets.
>>
>>4371998
you know, the triplets bring up a good point Dorian kinda brought up but indirectly.

unsure how much 'Nothing' Daughter and the war have to do with it... but from what we have seen, this feels less like a settlement of artists, and more like a settlement of four groupie fan clubs(possibly akin to Shus cult slightly) than it does a settlement of individual artists.

kinda feels like how heavily alot seem to lean on the four council members defeats the purpose of the place, if only in part. nothing wrong of course with them just letting people do as they do, even if they are not artists and whatnot, only that is not the impression the places reputation seemed to give off, nor the reputation people inside so far have wanted it to have, despite how it actually appears.

not the moment to pick anyones brain on that, but certainly something odd i think.
>>
>>4372006
What quote from Dorian are you trying to reference exactly?
>>
Cradleton ch. 8 WIP update.

>To quote Andersen: “What better way to break the ice than with embarrassing blackmail?”
>>
>>4372006
It's not that uncommon in artist's compounds, actually. You get a handful of big artists whose charismatic and forceful personalities dominate the conversation, and then everyone else is committed to helping them or learning from them or just making minor works playing with their artistic themes. It's especially common when working on a big project, because of the group coordination you need to make everything fit together. A few people have the vision, and everyone else is contributing towards making it real. Carlos Cruz-Diez (I watched a documentary on him recently) had dozens of assistants, because he was doing weird art with chromatography and needed an entire engineering team to get it right. It's a bit disappointing that we haven't seen any of the works by less-notable artists here at Arcadia, but I'm hoping we'll get a chance to after this incident is resolved and they feel safe to bring out all their work again and show it off.

If they still are part of the timeline, that is. Just occurred to me that the willful creative-types who want to work on their own pieces and not follow the movement are probably the most likely to go poking around the pipeworks and getting Nulled by False Levia because they learned too much.
>>
>>4372012
when he said the settlement was devoid of art.
i was using it more to reference back to once or twice when Shu mentioned it was pretty easy to tell who had been worked on by which council member, which would imply some level of conformity based on who they admire.

>>4372018
we'll see i suppose. still feels counter-productive in my opinion to what they want though. also, even the Councils art seems to have disappeared, i have a feeling more individual pieces of most have probably gone defunct too.
probably a very big downside to making everything out of the fleshscape when such things are somewhat more malleable than art supplies before. harder to make something that 'truly' lasts in the same way.
...except for relics actually, now that i think about it. they seem to each be their own independent system, well, unless designed not to be. maybe a forge would do this place some good in the future.
>>
>>4372017
im not sure thats a good way to break the ice at all. and Andersen is also the type i am unsure i should ever say 'you do you' to aswell.
>>
>>4372025

He'll get called out for the crude proposal,And He'll suffer as much as everyone else, Carter will make sure that he suffers the same embarrassing pain. trust me.
>>
>>4372006
So then, that begs the question of the entire point of converting Arcadia into Arcadia Alexander with Nero as the pilot as well as the entire point of the settlement itself. Is it really a haven for artists? or did somewhere along the line the artists stopped making Art before "nothing" showed up?

Magnus is a forge master, so it would make sense for his art pieces be displayed in the form of relics and artifacts, but We haven't even seen an artifact made by any of the Artists.
>>
>>4372039
Well, Aeren told us a fairly plausible explanation for the giant robot mode: It started off as just building defenses against rampaging Amalgams or Conglomerates and spiraled out of control as Magnus let his inner mecha geek out. Maybe she's lying and they wanted to use it for something else, but I personally find that a completely satisfying explanation. I know that if I could reshape biomechanical structures with a thought I'd make my house able to turn into a robot.
>>
>>4372039
well according to the other anon, this behavior is normal. though i still question if it should to to this extreme.

the lack of art is very worrying though, without a doubt. why it isnt there and where it has gone though, i couldn't tell you. I was hoping bringing it up to Aeren would get us answers but... she did exactly what is worrying me.

they keep talking about this being an artists paradise and about all their art, yet dont even seem to realize or acknowledge none of it is around anymore. that just makes no sense at all to me. not even a little 'yeah.. this place once shined' or something from Aeren.

ooh, wait, thats why. my vote lost and the winning vote didnt ask Aeren that.
yeah that was a massive and utterly dumb mistake for people not to vote for that part, not going to lie.
>>
>>4372043
...what happened to us trying to combine similar votes and bits and parts ourselves anyways?
i mean, i kinda have tried here and there, sorta, but i fell out of it myself out of no one lese doing it anymore. feels like doing so helped avoid question like that getting overlooked, even if the bulk of the vote was otherwise from another write-in.
>>
>>4372044
>>4372043
>>4372042
Sorry. I would have gotten myself more involved. But Cradleton's muse was singing non stop.

So what are we going to do? Should we even ask where the Art went? Because now that Aeren and Magnus know about 'nothing', they have the perfect excuse to deflect questions on where the art went. They could simply blame it all on 'nothing'. It's the perfect scapegoat.

Shit. This has gotten much more complicated and we bungled it up due to our lack of attentiveness.
>>
>>4372049
i mean, too late now, unless we really do think its important to see if something IS impeding them from seeing the art is gone?

but the fact they already know Nothing is a threat and may be trying to take control is probably enough to get the job done, as it was. our talk with Aeren was probably our best chance to ask honestly, and its sorta passed.

then again, maybe we will have another chance, again, just unsure if we think its important enough to bring up?
>>
>>4372055
That's the problem. We've basically accidentally locked ourselves into supporting Magnus and Aeren indirectly due to our tunnel visioned focus on the 'nothing' problem.
>>
>>4372057
i mean... the issue is, even if Aeren and Magnus have some skeletons in their closet, all signs point towards 'Levia' having some bigger ones, and with potentially much bigger consequences.

may be we are still siding with the right side, even if only in context next to the other. Granny did say whatever title we get here would be costly. not that we care about titles, but the warning of the cost probably still means something.
>>
>>4372055
I think this insert might help both gain their insight into Levia's art as well as help them see reason.
>>4371917
>"Can I ask you a question: What sort of Art did Levia make?"
>"When was the last time did you witness Levia make a new art piece?"
>>
>>4372060
>Granny did say whatever title we get here would be costly. not that we care about titles, but the warning of the cost probably still means something.

Going by my gut feeling, we'll technically "save" the settlement, but it's a faction choice sort of conflict. We'll end up condemning one side of the settlement over the other due to our involvement.
>>
>>4372065
possibly.

>>4372062
not sure if thats exactly what or how i would ask, but the idea of it might not be a bad idea sure.
>>
Fuck it. I'm trying to remain polite, which is why I haven't posted anything, every time I try I just get mad again and have to start over. You're not worth this shit right now. Maybe I'll come back later. BHOP>>4371917, I love the setting you've crafted and the story you're writing, but I think I need to take a break until the passive-aggressive bullshit has died down some. That may be never, I pray it isn't. See you later, hopefully.
>>
>>4372071
you ok?
hell are you talking about? more importantly, saying nothing wont help anything.
sorry something upset you, but you do what you think you need to do.
>>
>>4371917
>>4371933
i'll take the other anons recommendation and add in;
>"Can you tell me? Has Levia made any art, is any of hers even left?"
>"I've noticed how.. empty, the settlement is. Of everyones art. Everyone But Neros, the one person Levia, fake or real, would need to keep happy. Even Levias art seems to not be around, and even the pipes seem to not fit the shine some have said they once had."
>>
(Gentlemen, my apologies. I got a little lost in Carrion, but I am writing now. Additionally, due to some late Friday/Saturday plans the next update shall likely cap off the Vein.)

>>4372071
(While I do not wish to exacerbate the matter, I am terribly sorry if I was the one who offended you. It was certainly not my intention, but if I still seemed like I was coming across as passive-aggressive, then please accept my apologies.)
>>
>>4372135
hey, you were enjoying a game, it happens. just glad you have other things to do inbetween updates like that.
Game interesting? didn't have my playstyle, but the aesthetics were fun. looked kinda low on story though, not that thats a dealbreaker per say.
>>
>>4372145
(It's very rapid-fire, and the gameplay really shines. There is some very slight backstory, but much of it is left intentionally vague. The feel and flow of gameplay is phenomenal thus far, and I've heard that it doesn't overstay its welcome.)
>>
File: EXHnOi0VAAEaoFj.jpg (1.07 MB, 4096x3413)
1.07 MB
1.07 MB JPG
>>4372154
well, doesnt seem like my kinda thing but still sounds fun. never a bad thing to have more good fleshhorror games out there for sure.
>>
>>4371917

"...You notice it too. Levia isn't the same.” You say after a long moment’s pause. “Me? I don't know her that well, but you're not the first to notice she’s off...that she isn’t *herself*. We’ve talked to others who know her, some who may have once even been closer to her than you..."

You take a breath, one that’s much needed before you start what will be a make-or-break sort of conversation...and you hold out a hand, to allow them an anchor to you to weather what comes next. "You're right. Levia hasn't been herself lately...because she isn't Levia. Me and many others believe her to be an impostor."

“That’s...that’s impossible.” Gretchen stammers, taking a step back as bewilderment clouds Karen’s face.

"I know how hard that is to hear, how hard that is to even contemplate...but there are signs. People who should know her say she is acting nothing like herself, enemies, allies, and family alike.” You press, plowing through any barrier of denial they could erect. “Even Nero, upon that stage, looked at her more than once with confusion. Confusion her young mind might not let lead to doubt, but not what such a bond as theirs should allow. From what we gather, a Daughter known to have the power of 'Nothing' is who wears her face."

“We have to get her out of Levia.” Regina declares, her pale face wan with pure, undiluted rage at your revelations. “We will tear her out, kicking and screa-”

“Do not, and I mean it, do *NOT* confront her alone.” You order, the tenor of your voice shaking the thin barriers around you and leaving no room for arguments. “She can undo events, actions - even entire people - and we have no idea what her limits are or how she does it. We have...or technically, have never, tried to inspect those pipes she has been expanding....except she undid it. She made it to where me - or anyone, who has ever tried - never actually did anything”

“Then how...how did you find all this out?” Gretchen asks hesitantly, placing her hands on Karen’s shoulders as the other girl just stares at you in shock.

“One of my companions, too, has something beyond the normal scope of the Crucible...and it protected her from losing her connection to what happened." You explain, placing a hand over Gretchen’s, and the other on Karen’s cheek. “Listen...maybe you want to try and reason this away, to...to say that there’s another explanation, to say something else is going on, that so many who have been close to her are wrong about what is going on."

“There has to be.” Karen says, shaking her head without tearing her eyes away from yours...and you can see it, in her pleading gaze.

She hopes against hope that you’re wrong.

"And maybe you would be right.” You reply with a gentle shrug of your tension-heavy shoulders. “But the simple fact is...that’s not the Levia you knew. Not the Levia you came to adore.”

(Continued)
>>
File: ....jpg (173 KB, 3840x2160)
173 KB
173 KB JPG
>>4372257

“Levia or impostor, she is using you and everyone in Arcadia as a cover for her own agenda, and is wielding a power that does worse than just kill her opposition. She can do the unthinkable by making ‘nothing’ a reality, and is wielding it without a second thought. I don't know Levia, but I do know what I've been told....and that doesn't sound like the same Levia, the same PERSON, who so many adored and loved.”

"You three came to me for help...and all I’m asking is that you give it some thought, and you stay silent about this. You keep your cool. We do not want this to cause more bloodshed...or worse, cost more lives.” You plead, watching as Gretchen and Karen slowly nod. “But Levia or Impostor, she cannot be allowed to do whatever she's doing with those pipes, to keep doing worse than just harming others. So please - either help us make this right, or give us time to make sure it is done properly…”

You cast your gaze to Regina, whose wide eyes meet yours as she swallows hard, her jaw set as tight as a bear trap.

"...and more importantly, don't go trying to get revenge and end up never having existed. You girls are too adorable together for that to happen."

Karen sniffs, the single tear that rolls down her cheek barely making it halfway before Gretchen wipes it away. Regina steps forward, wrapping her siblings in her arms as the three of them consider your words for a long, quiet moment.

“We do not like to fight.”

To your surprise, Gretchen is the first to speak, her words hanging in the air between you.

“We do not like bloodshed. We came here to avoid such things. This place...these people...they are out *home*.”

“...and there’s a stranger in it.” Karen says through gritted teeth. “We cannot abide a stranger...not one that robs, not one that steals.”

“We hear your words...and we believe you, Miss Shu.” Regina says, the three Daughters nodding as one. “We believe you, and we want to help. In any way we can.”

“We’re not the only ones, like you said.” Karen says, her eyes widening. “There are others, from every faction. When we were looking for Rath, we heard whispers from those we passed...word is spreading of the impostor’s true nature. Soon she’ll have nowhere to run...”

“...and desperation can be turned to advantage. Advantage...to victory..” Gretchen finishes, the chill in her tongue matching the ice in her gaze.

“We are with you, Shu the Defiant.” Regina declares, resolve steeling her and her sisters’ frayed nerves. “We will do anything and everything in our power to help you rid Arcadia of this intruder. Once-”

“-and for all.” The trio conclude in unison.

You hope they’re right...between you, your family, the Council, and some unlikely allies, you’re trying to wrestle down the fear that gnaws at the back of your mind. Because after all...

...you have nothing to fear but Nothing itself.

>>Forty-Fifth Vein: Closed
>>
(Gentlemen, thank you all so very much for your continued patience, participation, and enthusiasm. The 46th Vein will open on August 3rd at 9:00AM, Eastern time. I’ll continue to monitor this Vein, which no doubt still has some life in it on account of /qst/’s glacial pace of as late - whatever the reason, I’m certainly not complaining. I wish you a good and restful weekend one and all, and I’ll be happy to address any questions, concerns, or criticisms you all may have in the interim. Stay safe, and take care.)
>>
File: EVkIE6DUwAEXm9D.jpg (685 KB, 1200x849)
685 KB
685 KB JPG
>>4372259
well, glad they took that well, all things considered. really do feel bad for them but, they needed to know the truth.

only question now is still *how* to even fight here. sure, we theoretically do not have to fight directly, but that doesn't still mean the risks arent massive.

>>4372265
well, thanks for running once again BHOP, and as always, sad to see the break but fully understand you have your reasons. looking forward to the 3rd and the return.
hope those plans for tomorrow and saturday go well, truly, aswell as the rest of your weekend and your week off... from writing at least. have a feeling you have plenty on the backburner to keep you busy.
>>
>>4372265
Thanks for the vein. I will archive this when I find an appropriate description and set of tags for this thread. Would it be safe to say that this constitutes as a story ACT? We're dealing with one of the reality breaking prisoners of the Crucible after all.

We're on page 6 and it's been 2 and a half weeks since the first incision of this vein. We have time for discussion.

>>4372271
That's a variation of black-hole chan that I've never seen before...or have I?

>fighting "Nothing"
If a recent quest has taught me anything, metaphysical bullshit must be fought with metaphysical bullshit. And I think the Silver Key is a crucial component towards combating this threat as it's practically a metaphysical singularity that can anchor an entity in any given dimension (remember how Everything/Nothing tried to brush us off, only for the Key to keep us anchored within the dimension that "Everything" resides in),

The metaphysical concept of "nothingness" has a diametric opposite. And that is "something". The problem is reversing that concept so that void cancels itself out. "Nothing" can't happen, because "something" happened. "Nothing can't be there because something is 'there'".

Do you get my drift?
>>
File: EVkIERuUMAA3zZp.jpg (611 KB, 1200x849)
611 KB
611 KB JPG
>>4372298
its one of two i have of black-hole chan girls from the same artist. think there may of been a third? but if there is, didn't save it for some reason. my guess is it crossed a line but couldn't tell you for sure.

>fighting "Nothing"
i think i get your drift, only we dont exactly have a way to do that. I think you're right the silver key can at least help here, but i dont think its the true opposite of 'nothing' so much as a kinda work around. helps, might be enough to do what we need to do, but not as potent as the complete opposite you mentioned.

might even the playing field a bit, over countering it, i guess is how i view it.
>>
>>4372265
Thank you for running OP.

Looking forward to August then. I was kinda busy yesterday and couldn't make it....

My own DND Break is coming up so i will have much more time to invest into the Journey Story..... i only have the first page of chapter 12 written down.... I hope that i can pick up the pace on sunday
>>
Okay, it's the next day, calmed down some.

>>4372135
No, BHOP, the problem wasn't you. My apologies for not being more clear in the target of my anger. I don't want to go into it, it would just lead to a big dumb argument if I did.

Anyways, thanks for running, see you on the third. I hope your plans go well.
>>
>>4372259

[NOTICE]

Distortions detected in Virulent strain [REDACTED], cycle#777.

Detected distortions related to [DATA LOST].

Analyzing...Krono thread integrity...

[DATA LOST] Distortions obscure and redact Krono thread integrity. Splinters detected.

thread integrity: [UNACCEPTABLE]

Searching for singularity anchor.

Singularity anchor found.

Pinning Krono thread to Singularity Anchor entity.Silver.Key.

Updating Observation record...

Update complete:


>Vein #45 ARCHIVED
>A simple investigation of infighting in a mountain settlement reveals politics and a plot by a culprit who has the broken power of NOTHING
>http://suptg.thisisnotatrueending.com/qstarchive/4342085/

[DATA LOST] Prevention and Salvage Protocols activating. Back-up Singularity Anchors

Standing by...


There we go. I hope you like how I interpret the Archivist. The entity is one to keep a tight record, so an event like this where NOTHING's power gets involved in reality would grind the entity's gears due to potential causality shenanigans that mess up his records.
>>
>>4373173
(Thank you very much for archiving the Vein, and your writings when you do so are always so blasted enjoyable. Nicely done!)
>>
File: 3 bloody puppets.jpg (101 KB, 1200x675)
101 KB
101 KB JPG
>>4377839
Bhop. I think color blindness struck again. you replied towards the wrong post. Instead of trying to recognize us anons by the color of our ID, try recognizing the first 3 or 4 Letters/numbers of our randomized ID.

Still. I'm glad that you enjoyed it.

Question:
Regarding environmental effects...I have a feeling that we're gonna end up with more and more bizarre environments the closer we get.

Some things I have to share:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j7caVu1h578
I just like this song because it relates to just about everyone in the Crucible. Also, the thumbnail for the video should serve as a good daughter inspiration for you.
Here's a fun pic.

>>4372304
I have some questions regarding Carter's code of conduct.
>In the event that Carter does fight, does he still maintain a sense of chivalry?
>Has there ever been a time where Carter gets irked/offended by a daughter that he throws down the gauntlet and challenges them to a duel?
>Has Carter ever willingly charged head first into a fight due to his sense of personal honor?
>In the rare occasions that Carter has partnered up with a daughter, has he stuck by them or defended them?


Updates for future chapters of Cradleton from chapter 8 onwards
>The roadmap to the end is just about clear. the Bare bones essential dialogue has been written that allows me to carry the story to the end of the climatic fight.
>I will do get to do Carter's fighting style justice.
>Characters reveal hidden depths.
>Some characters will survive. You'll find out who when I'm finished with the
>Relatively happy ending is on the horizon.
>>
>>4377943
>In the event that Carter does fight, does he still maintain a sense of chivalry?

Depends on the fight i reckon. he himself would never initiate with 'unchivalrous' tactics or reasons, but once the line has been crossed he's not gonna let his code kill him. he might still be hesitant about breaking it, thus needing more than just the opponent being an ass, but still wouldn't stick to it to the point it kills him. probably not the best way to visualize it, but i'd say like a '3 to 1' ratio of him trying to keep it, in the sense of like, 'three strikes against them, one thing i break' kinda thing. obviously its not actually exactly like that, he wouldn't actually be keeping count, but its the easiest way i can think to get how far he is willing to be pushed goes.


>Has there ever been a time where Carter gets irked/offended by a daughter that he throws down the gauntlet and challenges them to a duel?

probably not unless he already had or was given probable cause to excuse killing them. kinda that rare gray area where they may be someone justified in killing, but he specifically was not in danger, however you want to see such a scenario, but then their offense of him gave him cause to not only get involved, but put the personal touch a duel is on it. my first thought as an example is seeing someone half drunk or something wailing on someone else to the point they might kill them, and they either had before or for some reason during offends Carter, though im sure there are other ways to use and justify such a stance.


>Has Carter ever willingly charged head first into a fight due to his sense of personal honor?

I'd say yes, and probably more times than he would like to admit too. he's probably made more friends he 'didn't want' here and there over it even. the paradox of having a code and deep down not wanting to be alone, mixed with never wanting to let anyone get close, and all that. how far he has actually taken it before im open to interpretation though.


>In the rare occasions that Carter has partnered up with a daughter, has he stuck by them or defended them?

Defended them? without a doubt. stuck by them? never past the 'immediate goal' like with him and a certain rabbit... even if she was the one who left, he would've found an excuse not to stick around her after the 'quest' was over... and not because of how she was, though of course her... strangeness, wouldn't of helped her cause if she had wanted to stick around him. or well, actually it probably would've helped, as he couldn't get rid of her if he wanted, but i think you get what i mean from his perspective. he would however, stick by them loyally during whatever 'quest' though.


as for the story, sounds like some good work. working on finding the time to read the latest version of the chapter myself.
>>
Finally fixed my computer.... it died on me a couple days into my vacation.

But now i got it all fixed up and upgraded.... though i did need help from a friend of mine that was way deeper into the entire matter.

He fixed it after i messed a couple things up and even helped me saving my old data on to the new Harddrive
>>
>>4378280
Thanks anon. This information will help me greatly color Carter's interactions.

>>4377839
Also, I've found the perfect song that describes and advertises Cradleton. A song called: "Abyss of Decadence".
closed captioning in the video provides fitting lyrics that describes the deadly allure of the settlement.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4ZZB95RmZoU
>>
File: EcwlTb9WoAA-juK.png (1.03 MB, 2047x1699)
1.03 MB
1.03 MB PNG
(Gentlemen, the 46th Vein is now open.)

>>4386337



Delete Post: [File Only] Style:
[Disable Mobile View / Use Desktop Site]

[Enable Mobile View / Use Mobile Site]

All trademarks and copyrights on this page are owned by their respective parties. Images uploaded are the responsibility of the Poster. Comments are owned by the Poster.